FrenchFan

Is TV guide the name of the publication ? I couldn't find it when I tried.

Would you be willing to share and correct my mistakes when I post ? I tried to do some list years ago but ressources were not all available and I have some mistakes.

Thanks Will for the information and correction !

To illustrate what we were saying and inside the DNS thread about 1977, once the Ellmans took over from the Pollocks, they did their cleaning too. They immediately ended the Mark/Terri/Mellie triangle and Bobbi Jordan was fired. Here an article from September 1977 in the DNS.

Allison Argo played Cindy French in 1977 (Source: DNS, September 1977)

A interview with Larry Keith from "Daytime Serial Newsletter" (issue : Sept. 1977)

Byrna organized a fan poll in 1977. Here are the results.

I hope Ingo will be fired soon. He is unsufferable.

May I ask which book or magazine it is from ? I don’t remember having seen so much about these characters.

Marland had been HW for a while already when the MJ/Tom dynamics started. But I agree, I think lots of soaps were closing some big stories at the time : John/Dan/Kim on ATWT, Steve/Carolee/Ann on DOC, Terri/Mark/Mellie on GH and creating some new big spots for the future : Derek/Jill/Kay on YR for example.

JULY 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss David Thornton returned to his cabin in time to save Christina Karras from attempted suicide by drowning. He convinced Christina of the truth of the facts he had learned from his latest trip to San Francisco - that Anton Karras, Christina's father, did indeed die of a heart attack as she had been told but didn't believe: and that the wound she inflicted during a quarrel immediately preceeding her father's death was so superficial as to be entirely negligible -, prompting Chris to retrieve and turn over to David the suicide note she had written, telling him he had saved her life. David assures Christina that the apparitions of her father were gone for good, exhorcized along with her guilt, but urged her to continue in therapy with Dr. Polk to be certain there was no recurrence of the episodes of somnambulism. - While David was away, Christina attended a performance of the ballet with Jeff Martin, Dan Kennioutt and Brooke English, and rushed out as she experienced another episode. The following day, not having heard from David who started home after he could not reach her by phone, she gave in to despair. – Christina accepted David’s proposal that she move in with him and stay at his cabin rather than return to her apartment. When she told Jeff, he remarked that she probably really felt in David's debt and urged her not to rush into a living arrangement she might not be ready for. When Christina told David that she had changed her mind and was not coming to live with him, he asked if she would feel better if they were to "make it legal." Christina told David that she loved him but she should be looking out for her own interests. David angrily confonted Dr. Jeff Martin with the statement that Christina was a grown woman and it was Jeff who was taking advantage of Christina's lack of emotional security. He asked how much of Jeff's attitude had to do with David and Ruth. When Jeff asked what Ruth has to do with it, David answered that it was none of his business and left, telling Jeff the next time he stuck his nose where it didn’t belong, he'd better be ready for the consequences. Jeff finally learned from Tara about David's part in the near break-up of Ruth and Joe Martin's marriage which had occurred while Jeff was out of town. Christina, in speaking with Paul Martin, gave the impression that she knew who the woman in Pine Valley was whose part in David's unsuccessful romance caused him to pull up stakes after his reinstatement as a surgeon and go back to San Francisco for a time. She said questioningly that she supposed it was completely over with them and Paul assured her that it certainly was for Ruth. Christina thought to herself, "so that's who my competition is. Ruth Martin." Chris told David that she tricked Paul Martin into telling her and said she might be jealous, though David assured her that it was all over between them on his part, too. Benny Sago invited Dr. Chuck Tyler for a night on the town in Center City. Chuck made it clear that his preoccupation with worry about Donna Beck aside, in any event, he had no interest in the kind of relaxation Benny had in mind. Benny was resentful of what he saw as Chuck's holier-than-thou attitude but finally accepted Chuck's word and took off on his own. Estelle was hiding in an attempt to avoid a patrolling policeman and emerged to spot Benny decked out enough to "light up the neighborhood" and quickly hustled him to get off the street. At Estelle's pad, Benny bragged about his position in Pine Valley and when she learned that he knew Doc Tyler, she told him that Donna was working at "Harbor Lights," the dive they were standing in front of when she picked him up. She told Benny that Donna was waiting tables but that Billy Clyde was after Donna, determined to see her back on the stroll. Benny walked in to see Donna tending bar and they talked, pretending that they didn’t know one another. Donna still insisted that she didn’t want Chuck to know where she was though it was getting harder to hold Billy off. - Billy's efforts had taken a personal turn, propositioning Donna to spend a week-end with him at a hotel on Long Island, complete with wardrobe for all occasions. - Donna maintained unconvincingly that she could handle Billy Clyde and work long enough to save some money and split. After Benny left, Donna sand a song with the piano player at Billy's request and accepted a drink which he had doctored. In Pine Valley, Christina told Chuck that she stole the money from the superette which Donna had been accused of taking. Chuck assured her that he took care that the money was returned to Donna's boss immediately and that no charges were being pressed but he had not been able to reach Donna to tell her. As Benny came back from his trip to Center City, Estelle phoned Chuck to tell him that Donna was halucinating and begged him to come to the Harbor Lights. - She had been able to keep Billy Clyde away from Donna by threatening him with a broken bottle but was unable to handle Donna for very much longer. – Donna awoke in Pine Valley hospital to learn that she had been given a Goof Ball and was allergic to whatever drug had been used. Benny told her about his and Chuck's wild ride back to Center City which included a stalled car at a railroad crossing as they tried to make time on back roads only to be trapped into waiting helplessly as a long freight passed. He assured her that Chuck was "gone" on her and Chuck himself told Donna that he loved her. After Phoebe Tyler got into Donna's room to berate her for ruining her grandson's life, Donna told Chuck that Phoebe would never give him a moment's peace. Chuck's answer to that was to ask Donna to marry him. Dr. Charles Tyler, Chuck's grandfather, maintained Donna was right to have misgivings about marrying Chuck. For his own part, Dr. Tyler was amazed to hear that Phoebe was countersuing him in his effort to secure what should have been an automatic divorce action since he and Phoebe had been separated for a year. He had warned Mona Kane that Phoebe intended to claim adultry and might manage to trump up some charges. Mona replied that Phoebe could do her worst, she would not be intimidated. - When Mark Dalton sprained his ankle at a cook-out at Mona's house, he stayed the night using a pair of pajamas supplied by Charles which were a gift from Phoebe and carried his monogram, Benny entered Mona's unlocked house and barely missed being discovered by hiding in a closet after Mona and Mark returned from a doctor's visit the following day. Phoebe learned too late that the presence of her husband's pajamas, per se, was not sufficient evidence, but she considered this only a temporary setback and had provided Benny with an expensive camera and tape recorder and continued to insist on his help in of a private detective. – Mrs. Craig Teller, née Maureen Dal-ton, had arrived in Pine Valley and upon learning that her son was staying temporarily with Mona, had insisted that Mark move back to his own apartment, even offering to stay awhile to look after her son herself. Mark was puzzled at his mother's attention after so many years of neglect and corrected her when she implied that she had been there for him before when he needed her. When Mark was up and around, he went to see Erica in one more effort to clear up the air of mystery that surrounded her attitude toward him, and Erica, going back on her promise to Nick, told him he was the illegitimate son of her father, Eric Kane. Mark asked Mona to show him the copy of his birth certificate which Erica had told him Mona had, insisting he could always go down to Center City to check for himself. After leaving Mona, Mark walked in on a party his mother was giving in New York. Maureen insisted that her husband Craig had to never know of Mark's illegitimacy because he would drop her in a minute. Mark said he would never tell her husband but as for their relationship as mother and son — it was all over. Nick was repelled when he learned what Erica had done and told her he had lost whatever respect he had for her and that their affair was over. He went on to say he was glad that they had the sense to keep it a secret. Tara Brent had been confined to bed after a fall when she tripped over a skate little Philip had left lying around. Rather than send the boy to Phoebe's house, Tara and Phil arranged for him to stay for some time with the Martins. Little Philip would prefer to stay at the Tyler residence but seemed to be getting along, with Tad to play with. In an angry outburst, Philip blamed Tara's fall on little Phil's carelessness and when Philip realized that the boy had heard, he was determined to try to correct the rift before little Philip brooded on it. Phil talked Tara into asking that little Philip return for dinner and to spend the night at home but the boy again misbehaved, jumping up and down on the bed Tara was resting in and upsetting a supper tray. After Philip administered a well-deserved spanking and sent the boy to his room, Chuck arrived asking to see him, then insisting that Phil and Tara had handled things badly. Tara put an end to the quarrelling by giving Chuck a firm no, saying that the following day was soon enough. After Phil and Tara were asleep, little Philip slipped out of the house leaving the door ajar. The boy wandered around by himself and was thrown out of a pinball emporium after trying to retrieve a dime from the phone booths to call his grandmother. When Tara woke during the night, she discovered the boy had left and Chuck and Phil combed the neighborhood after Phil had notified the police. Because Tara had to be certain the boy was not at the Tyler house, Phoebe learned of his disappearance, and while she was making a series of phone calls berating Tara and Phil, a man who had picked up little Philip and realized from the address the boy was looking for that he had the great-grandson of a very wealthy, prominent family in his car, tried to call. When he finally got through he made his ransom demands: $100,000 cash — within one hour he would call back then to give them the place. Little Philip had been picked up and held for ransom by Floyd Clinton, a former gardener of the Tyler family who had been summarily dismissed by Phoebe five years before. By the time Phoebe recalled why the voice was familiar to her, Chuck had already made the drop and Little Phil had been rescued by a man in the next motel room whose attention the boy managed to attract by banging on a pipe in the bathroom. The child had passed out by the time the man - Tom Cudahy — a former professional football star who intended to open a restaurant in Pine Valley - got the manager to open up the room. As the manager went to phone the police, Cudahy revived little Philip and when Floyd returned to see the chair he had wedged under the knob of the bathroom door gone, Cudahy stepped out from behind the front door and knocked him out. Little Philip asked to be taken home to the Tylers' to see his "dad." In her anxiety and distress, Tara had withdrawn from Philip, blaming him for causing the boy to run away. But when she and Phil heard that he was safe at the Tylers', they rushed over and Tara, who had had to fight Phoebe's objections to her seeing the boy right away, was shocked to hear her son say that he didn’t want to go home with her and that Chuck had promised him that he didn’t have to. Brooke English and Dan Kennicott had been planning to spend a weekend together. Brooke had lied to Phoebe telling her she planned to visit her parents before they took off on a trip to Europe but when Dan was unable to attend a party given by Brooke's friends because he had promised to take Devon Shepherd – Ellen’s daughter - around the campus, Brooke rushed off and made the visit good. She telephoned the Martin house and obtained a number where she can locate Dan. When she learned it was the Tucker house – Harlan Tucker, Ellen’s father and Devon’s grandfather had been Kate Martin’s neighbour for years. Ellen came back recently to Pine Valley after separating from her husband and Paul Martin agreed to help with the divorce proceedings. - and Devon answered, she apologized to Dan and asked if they could take up where they left off. Dan told her about little Phil but when he called back with the news that the boy was safe, she talked him into arranging to meet her for their trip to Long Island. Nancy Grant had decided to move back to Pine Valley as she had been offered an excellent position there - the same one which had been closed to her months before, causing her to take the job in Chicago -. Frank had assured Caroline Murray that Nancy's return would make no difference to their plans but he was annoyed with Jeff when he learned Jeff had arranged for Nancy to share his former apartment with Christina Karras. Nigel Fransworth had turned up at the Lincoln Tyler house to see Myrtle Lum to return the money he had run out with and beg Myrtle's forgiveness. She told him she had learned that life was too precious to hold grudges. Nigel, unaware of Kitty's condition, toasted Myrtle, Linc and Kitty, wishing them a long and happy life together they so richly deserved. Mark Dalton went to see Erica, asking if they could be friends, but Erica told him she didn’t want to see him because every time she did, she saw her father. Mark said he had even more reason to resent Eric Kane but he didn’t intend to let it ruin his life or dictate his friendships. Erica asked Mark to get another job and move away, saying Pine Valley was her home and she was there first. Mark laughed at the suggestion, remarking that he didn’t intend to make his parentage public knowledge and was certain that despite her implied threats, Erica would not do so either because she had said that she found the truth humiliating. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Rachel Cory had accidentally found out her husband Mac was sterile, the answer to why they hadn't conceived after months of trying. Mac had secretly seen fertility expert Dr. Fred Morley, feeling great humiliation because of his incapability. Confiding in her mother Ada, Rachel received her enthusiastic encouragement to adopt an infant. She had gone to an adoption agency and planned to surprise Mac with the information she had collected. Unfortunately, Mac's possessive daughter Iris had intruded on Rachel's plans and in a disguise of congratulations, she beat Rachel to the finish line. Mac received the news unfavorably, lashing out at Rachel's attempt to hide her plans from him, but not others. Rachel had asked attorney, Brian Bancroft to recommend an agent, which was why he was with the Corys when Rachel was to tell Mac. Brian ushered Iris from the destruction she caused and reprimanded her. He had guessed that she attained the information by listening in on his call to Rachel and he was furious. Either Iris apologized or their courtship was over. Iris promised, then requested that in future games they played with people, they not include Mac and Rachel. Back at The Corys'. Mac had coolled down and explained his rejection of adoption to Rachel because it was a constant reminder of his failure as a man. He also touched on Rachel's past - her teenage son Jamie was illegitimate -, reminding her it would all be exposed by the adoption processing. Rachel coldly retorted the agent would be more sympathetic than Mac and stormed out. Unable to penetrate Mac's barrier, Rachel broke down in tears. Mac was compassionate to her emotions and agreed to see a marriage counselor if it meant so much to Rachel. They planned to meet with him but Mac learned that he was a psychiatrist recommended by Dr. Dave Gilchrist. Mac's humiliation again isolated him from a solution to his problems and he refused to talk to the doctor. As a last straw, Rachel gave Mac no choice but to admit his sterility to her. - Mac did not know Rachel overheard his intimate conversation with his secretary, Pat Randolph. She tried in vain to draw out Mac's admission, but preferring to protect her by concealing it, he hurt Rachel more. - Rachel found Mac packing, he couldn’t stay with her when she betrayed their innermost confidences to other people. Rachel questioned why his openness with Pat was forgiveable, hers to her mother and doctors was not. Enraged, Rachel objected – she was the one who was leaving ! She said she was a fool to think she could be even a little part of his grand life. Instantly frustrated, Mac threw his suitcase across the room. He soon had second thoughts, and prepared to apologize but it was too late. Rachel's car had left the driveway. Already regretting her actions, it took little prodding from her friend Clarice to convince Rachel Mac's pride wouldn't be a problem if she didn't let it and Rachel had to make the first move. Mac had been nagged into accepting dinner at Iris'. Their gardner, Sven Peterson eavesdropped on the Cory arguments and saw a potential split between the Corys as a step closer to his desired lifestyle. Sven claimed to be the Corys' housekeeper Helga's cousin. With Mac free, he would be available for Regine, Helga's daughter. Rachel returned to the house but found it dark and empty. Sven misinformed Rachel that Mac had moved in with Iris, when actually Mac had gotten drunk and felt great remorse. Rachel and Mac met a few days later at home, but repeated the same arguments. Rachel was determined to make the marriage work, but Mac couldn’t overcome his humiliation and choosed to sleep in a guest room. He rejected her complete understanding causing Rachel to act on emotional impulse and walk out again. Sven had been lurking in the hallways for feedback to Iris. He had agreed to report back to Iris all the Cory activities and would prevent Rachel or her family from seeing Mac whenever possible. This was in exchange for a healthy dollar which flowed freely from Iris' purse. Dr. Morley suggested to Rachel she and Mac speak openly at a clinic with people with similar problems. Rachel couldn't control laughing at the irony — Mac being open. She returned to the house, returned all the gifts he had lavished on her over the years and sadly told him the little nobody he married to show off was going to try and live her own life without him. Maybe someday they would meet again on equal terms. Mac sad atone, humbled by his tears. Rachel was taking steps to build a life for herself and Jamie apart from Mac. At the same time, Iris and Sven were taking over the Cory accounts. Iris thought Mac should be socializing with her since Rachel was gone, but Mac prefered to hibernate in his home alone. Rachel pondered to Dave she once received great satisfaction from her sculpting, she hoped it would occur again. Perhaps then she would be in a position to make a free choice about Mac. Rachel had taken her own apartment near the college and moved in with Quentin Ames' help. Sven wasted no time in collecting a generous fee from Iris for enlightening her about Rachel's progress. Quentin did hint at a possible relationship with Rachel. She firmly replied that though she and Mac were living apart, there would never be anyone else in her life. Iris couldn't resist the temptation to plant the idea in Mac's mind that Rachel left him to pursue an affair with Quentin. Mac tested the truth in Iris' accusation by probing into Quentin's friendship with Rachel. Reassured, Mac had Quentin advance Rachel funds under the pretense of a sculpture commission from a New York dealer. She caught on however, and ripped up the check. Quentin made her another offer, which seemed to be on the level to Rachel. She had accepted a teaching position for three weeks in France. Rachel went to inform Mac but was disillusioned to see he was in Pat's company at the house. The trip caused Rachel to cancel her assignments for Vera. Vera ordered Rachel to get her priorities straight or there would be trouble. She then informed Mac of Rachel's impending departure. Mac asked Rachel if she would be returning, she asked when she did, should she return to him. Mac blew the reconciliation again, stating only if Rachel didn’t want him out of pity. She left, not knowing how to handle him any more. Iris’ newest household employee Rocky Olsen, who formerly worked for the Corys but was maneuvered out by Sven and Helga, had been caught in a trap he set for Sven. - Sven's rapacious conduct led Rocky to witness several incidents of extortion with the Cory accounts. Rocky thought if he pretended to do the same, Sven would confide his own misdoings. Sven did, but first he recorded Rocky's self-exposure. He erased his own guilty admissions, and took the tape to Iris. She fell for it despite Rocky's denials and fired him. - Iris' housekeeper, Louise and the Cory chauffeur Brooks promised Rocky they would help him since he was railroaded by Sven. Rocky stayed out of sight but close by. Meanwhile Jamie and Dennis - Iris' son - were catching on to Sven's deceptions. They let Rocky stay in Jamie's game room, with Louise's cooperation, and they planned to gather the evidence and present it to Mac. Regine asked her mother for the details of her father's death. Helga nervously evaded her. She woke from a nightmare in which she saw her dead husband arise. He was shot by Sven camouflaged as a hunting accident. Sven vehemently forbade Regine from dating Cliff Tanner, and threatened Cliff if he continued to see her. Cliff was not easily scared off. Seeing Sven take pleasure in cleaning his shotgun scared Helga, she demanded "no more guns!” When Iris wasn’t stirring up trouble for Mac and Rachel, she was frantically endeavoring to keep her houseguest, Countess Elena de Poulignac out of Brian's reach. – Elena visited her friend Iris in Bay City after a break-up. - Elena amused herself with Vera Finley's chosen gigolo, Jeff Stone. Iris gave Elena a rundown of who was who in Bay City, describing Vera as "a little nobody who made an advantageous marriage for herself just as Rachel did." Brian came to dinner, tagging Iris as callous when she commented how "daddy" would be better off without Rachel. Elena wouldn't fall into Iris' trap, refusing to be pushed into Mac's company by Iris. The evening was fruitless for Iris as she watched Brian kissing Elena only minutes after Iris left them alone. Iris was brooding all day, so Elena called Brian over to straighten her out. He liked bringing out the devil in Iris, and claimed she enjoyed being the center of attention anyway. Iris continued to pout until Brian chalked his interlud: with Elena up as evening the score for Iris' interference on Rachel's adoption planned. Brian became peeved at Iris again, this time it was because he had to play second fiddle when she rushed off to comfort "daddy." He was playin games again, using Iris' jealousy of Elena to lure her from Mac. Elena offered Jeff a New York law practice, her reason being that she didn’t like men being victimized by women, but not really clarifying his query that she would be doing the same. He agreed to take it, and when Vera interrupted a cozy meeting between Jeff and Elena to instruct him he was to escort her to dinner, Jeff cheerfully announced he was off the hook. Vera released him but curtly warned Elena he would drop her also, when something better came along. Elena wasn't deterred in the least. Ray and Alice Gordon's business relationship was not running as smoothly as their new marriage. Since Willis Frame was the man who saved Frame Enterprises from complete bankruptcy, Ray continued to object loudly to Willis authority and influence over Alice. - Alice and Ray almost lost a large money-making contract, the Ogden Sports Arena. With Willis' reputation in the construction field, and his persuasion with Ogden building officials, the project was returned to Frame Enterprises but only with Willis' supervision. Alice was grateful, Ray saw this as a power play by Willis. – Ray dissuaded Alice from going to the office daily, where he continued to pick grievances with Willis. After numerous verbal battles, and one that came to blows, Ray changed his tactics. He suggested Alice change the name of the company that Alice's deceased husband Steven Frame founded and built, to Gordon Enterprises. This would eliminate Willis from any connection to the company, as Willis was Steve's brother. Alice agreed, if it would keep peace in the company. Willis was surprised by Alice's decision and warned her it would be a big mistake. The decision to reincorporate was bothering Alice's conscience because she was alienating Steve's family. His niece Molly, who babysat for Alice's adopted daughter Sally, quit because of it. Alice's reluctance caused arguments between her and Ray. Since Willis and Angie Perrini had rekindled their romance, Angie supported Willis in the predicaments he got himself into. This time she was right behind him when he swallowed his pride and made amends with Ray once and for all. He agreed it was Alice's company to do with what she wanted and with his promise to not interfere, he and Ray shook hands to finalize the agreement. Later that night, Alice had a dream where Steven returned to her with Willis' appearance. When he kissed her, she knew it was really Steven and caleds out “Willis I'm so happy." Ray woke her up. Alice was disturbed as she contemplated to herself the meaning of her dream. Ray prefered spending his time planning the remodeling of his office to cooperating with Willis on a potential project for "Gordon Enterprises" to build a highrise hotel in Ogden. Misusing his authority, Ray turned away George Salter and the contract that came with his visit. Ray was later haunted by Willis' concluding statement to the disaster Ray made of the meeting, "you just blew a multi-million dollar project for the company. I'm not bringing you any more business." Alice had just found out Sally had infectious hepatitis, so she would be out of the office for up to six weeks, leaving Ray to run it himself. Liz Matthews had meddled again, this time causing destruction between architect Gwen Parrish and Dr. Dave Gilchrist. Liz babbled on about Dave's romantic history with Iris, then Pat, causing Gwen concern about his sincerity with her. She feared Pat still cared for Dave and his refusal to discuss Pat forced Gwen to break off with him. To disprove Liz' gossip, Dave wanted Pat to reassure Gwen. John Randolph was the innocent dupe of a scheme perpetrated by his wife and her lover, architect Evan Webster. Together Evan and Olive had maneuvered John into financing their lovenest in the country with the impression he was paying expenses for the new house he and Olive had hired Evan to design, Olive was passing time as John's wife until the house was built and in her name. When that day arrived, her plans were to drop John out of her life like a hot potato and live in luxury off of the assets she had drained from John. John’s son Mike had seen Olive for the unscrupulous female she was. Although his father refused to let Mike criticize Olive, Mike was still watching out for John's best interests. He had his wife Molly reinstate her friendship with Olive in order to confirm his suspicions that Olive was unscrupulous and siphoning off John's resources. Molly and Mike stole the blueprints to the house, and Mike had Willis check them. Willis was appalled at the shoddy job, claiming this construction was a "rip-off." Molly returned the prints unaware of Olive's spying eye. This confirmed Olive feared it was Mike who took them. To protect herself and Evan, Olive had Evan escort John's receptionist, Joan, to the house for cocktails. Olive was doing a marvellous lob of pulling the wool over John's eyes, being rude to Evan in John's presence, but they were a passionate pair when alone at their cabin retreat. Mike and his mother Pat wanted to expose Olive to John but were curbed by Jim Matthews. He had the foresight that John would never forgive them for proving they were right about his wife. Evan delighted in teasing Olive. He triggered her jealousy by escorting Joan to Tall Boys where he knew Olive and John were dining and dancing to celebrate the beginning of construction of their new home. The house was all Olive's then with her signature sealing it in her name. Mike had snooped into John's accounts at the office and discovered that Olive was bleeding John dry. Joan couldn’t deny it to him. She just witnessed John writing a check from the business account to cover Olive's new wardrobe, allowing the business debts to go unpaid. Desperate for money, John had lowered himself to soliciting his past clients for more business. His first prospect was Iris. Olive reveled in the thoughts of moving into the same social circle as iris. Olive’s first sign of guilt was beginning to show. Escaping to the cabin with Evan, she mentioned how she sometimes felt sorry for John, he was so vulnerable and easy going. Evan snapped her out of it with passionate distraction. She cut it close this time, using an Ogden Design Center appointment as her excuse to John to cover her time with Evan. John arrived home early and called the Center, but no Olive. She saved her skin when John swallowed her story of an auto breakdown on the highway. Russ attempted to help John by asking for legal assistance in his divorce from Sharlene. Mike overheard John refusing a legal fee from Russ and intruded, asserting that Olive's house was going to wipe John out, he had seen the plans because he stole them. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Kevin Thompson visited Dr. Susan Stewart in prison. She responded bitterly after Kevin informed her he knew where she was, yet did not help with her release right away. Susan would only see Jim Strausfield. Kevin passed on Susan's request to Jim. He agreed to see her in prison but couldn’t understand why it was he Susan had chosen to speak with - Susan had become an alcoholic and it was Jim who decided against rehiring Susan. Kevin had gone out of his way to help Susan with her addiction to alcohol. - Susan blamed Jim for her excessive drinking, the result of her being fired. Kim Stewart offered her friendship by taking personal necessities to Susan, but Susan was rude and callous despite the thoughtfulness of Kim's gesture. Susan served her sentence and was released after ten days of imprisonment. Since no one but Kevin was available to pick her up, Susan had no choice but to accept his ride home. At her apartment, she ignored Kevin's help, remaining cold to him. Kevin was fed up with her attitude and furiously relinquished any future concern for her. That suited Susan fine. Returning to apologize, Kevin thought it unusual that Susan was entertaining Jim after strongly voicing to Kevin her desire to be alone. He felt helpless about Susan and asked his friend Mary Ellison, whose late father was an alcoholic, to accompany him to an AL-ANON meeting. Susan returned to Kevin, admitting she couldn’t make it without him, he instantly forgave her. He told her he loved her and knew she hasn't had a drink since she had been out of prison. She pleaded with him not to attend AL-ANON. Believing she had beaten the alcoholism, Kevin canceled with Mary. Kevin instructed attorney Chris Hughes, if necessary, to buy in his behalf the building Susan was living in to prevent her eviction. Susan discovered she had run out of money and had no way to pay her mounting bills. Kevin paid her electric bill so she could get service again. Susan asked Grant if she could get a loan, the prospects looked dim with no collateral and no job. Mary explained Susan's irritable and erratic personality to Kevin as a reaction from doing without alcohol. Jim refused Susan a job so she went to Personnel and asked for any job she could get. They also turned her down. She adamantly refused any financial help from Kevin so Kevin approached Grant about anonymously financing a loan for Susan. Grant wouldn’t deceive a client. Attorney Grant Colman notified his client, Dan Stewart, his trial date was set for July 8. - Dan was being tried for the attempted murder of Dr. John Dixon. John kidnapped his infant son Andy from a public place and led his ex-wife Kim, married to Dan, to believe someone other than himself stole the child. Dan attempted to take Andy from John's possession once they figured out he was the abductor. After a struggle with Dan, John proclaimed Dan shot him with the intention to kill him. – John’s attorney, Dick Martin, warned John to be prepared for a tough prosecution from Grant. To clarify his relationship with Pat Holland, John told Dick that Mary Ellison read more into their relationship than there was. His feelings didn’t correspond with hers. He then told Mary that they were only friends and Pat was the only woman in his life, the woman he planned to marry. Mary understood but was in a quandry as to why John thought it necessary to explain it to her. RN, Marian Connelly made one last minute attempt to dissuade Pat from marrying John. She and many others doubted John's sincerity, seeing the marriage as protection for John because Pat witnessed John's encounter with Dan and would not testify against her hu-band. John persisted in his attempts to see Andy. He badgered Betsy who realized he shouldn't be allowed to see Andy. She was frightened by John. He was stopped by Valerie Conway and her threat to call the police. In a pre-trial meeting with Dan and Kim, Grant explained his strategy — to emphasize John's lies. He reminded them Dick would bring out Kim's evasion on letting John see Andy, and this would devalue Grant's testimony from Kim — temporarily. Grant’s last words to Dan were a boost to his morale, "You're walking into that courtroom an innocent man, and you're going to walk out an innocent man." Dick Martin’s opening statement to the jury set the atmosphere of the trial. Dr. Dixon was shot. Pat Holland Dixon saw it. No possible defense could repute it. Dan Stewart was guilty of assault in first degree. Grant opened by stating if the prosecution was as simple as Mr. Martin proclaimed, his client wouldn't be here. He asked the jury "to listen to the facts and make up their own minds. Dan Stewart is a good husband, not a man of violence. His sole mission was to go to the house and bring the baby home. He did not take a gun, he does not own one. He had no time for premeditation. John Dixon used his own injury to further implement his blind drive to take his son from his own mother." The trial continued and after Pat and Kim's testimonies, it was favoring John's side. Grant tried to break Pat down but failed, she remained in support of John. John was so confident with the case he propositioned Dan. He offered to say the gun was fired accidentally in exchange for sole custody of Andy. Dan violently objected, appalled by John's smug gall. More damage was being done to Dan as Dick sprung on the court the fact that Dan illegally abducted his own daughter by taking her to England. He then made sure Kim had no chance to clarify why. John was nervously sweating out the minutes before Dan's testimony. He angrily voiced his regrets for lying, wishing he'd never done any of this. Pat understood this to mean his marriage to her to be included in his regrets. On the stand, Dan was asked by Grant if he had ever been propositioned by John. Over Dick's frequent objections, Grant was allowed to continue, proving that John Dixon would go to any lengths to get custody of his son. Dick cross-examined Dan, then recalled John to the stand. John went into a rampage shouting at Dan he was a liar, denying his proposition to him, when suddenly Pat jumped up and blurted out the truth — the gun had accidentally discharged and John shot himself. She was scared by John's horrified stare and ran out of the courtroom. In the stairwell, she turned when John barged through the door and she fell down the stairs. in Pat's final moments, she told Marian to give her apologies to Dan and Kim for lying. She asked John why he married her. John's words "because I loved you” were the last ones Pat heard before she died. John escaped to the Stewart home for one last chance to see and hold Andrew. He asked Kim to tell Andy when he grew up, his father always loved him. Kim was confident she had nothing more to fear from John. John then bade his final farewell to Mary, leaving her crying. Lisa Colman was irresolute about her marriage to Grant. She continued to find reasons to talk to her ex-husband Dr. Bob Hughes. In her sleep she called out Bob's name. Grant didn't mention this to her, yet it remained a constant irritation to him. In an instance when Grant was giving Lisa an imaginary cross-examination, because she wanted to be a witness in Dan's trial, Grant lashed out at Lisa asking if she ever told lies. Lisa mentioned Grant's temper to Bob. Lisa was in a whirlwind of excitement after her son Tom called to notify her he would be in Oakdale that night and he was bringing Chuck, his half-brother, with him. Bob received news shortly thereafter of an automobile accident involving Tom and Chuck. Lisa broke down crying in Bob's arms as he told her Tom was in critical condition, Chuck was killed. Lisa accepted Valerie's respect for her courage. Friends and relatives were sharing Lisa's grieving for Chuck while the doctors were fighting to save Tom's life. He had a concussion and a fractured leg. Bob had an instinctive feeling Tom was suffering from internal bleeding, although both Drs. David Stewart and Foley concurred the bleeding came from bone fragments in the leg. Tom was prepped for surgery. Lisa bravely told him "Chuck is in good hands," as she helplessly watched her son wheeled to surgery. Bob couldn’t shake the feeling Tom was still in serious danger. His disagreement with Dr. Foley had proved accurate. Tom's condition deteriorated and Bob ordered an immediate arteriogram be taken. Tom was again prepped for surgery, and Bob called Dan in to perform an emergency spleenectomy. Lisa had been waiting impatiently for the outcome. Grant's company was little consolation to her. Not until Bob came in with the news the operation was successful did she rest assured in the comfort of Bob's arms. Grant tried to eliminate Tom's guilt for Chuck's death by relaying the highway patrolman's report; if Tom hadn't swerved off the road, several more lives would have been lost. Valerie noticed Tom had been crying and pretended to be asleep when she entered the room. Bob observed Tom was entering a deep depression, and both he and Lisa were going to need help to get them through this crucial time. Valerie was a good sounding board for Lisa, who poured out her guilt for not giving Chuck more of her time and attention. Seeing how Lisa was suffering, Grant asked Tom to face the truth with him so he could overcome his guilt, thereby alleviating Lisa's worry over him. Tom realized it wasn't his fault after going over the accident step by step with Grant. He told Lisa he felt no guilt then and she didn’t have to either, they had to pray for strength and go on living. He told her it was Grant who helped him but he knew Grant did it for Lisa. She rushed to thank Grant, saying she would love him forever for doing this. Then she immediately called Bob to share her good feelings with him while Grant stood by listening. Joyce Hughes was enjoying the comforts of her mother-in-law's home and the special care Nancy gave her during her fragile pregnancy. At Nancy's traditional July 4th party, Joyce greeted the guests from the living room couch. She flaunted her daily letters from Don, who was in Switzerland on business, to Lisa, reminding Lisa her husband was too busy to give her such attention. She then proceeded to surprise Jay Stallings with her knowledge that he was the father of Natalie Hughes' baby. Jay discussed this with his wife Carol and they agreed Joyce's silence on the matter had to be enforced. Carol and Jay presented their plans of adopting Natalie's and Jay's unborn child to attorney Chris Hughes. Natalie had agreed to let them do this, but the Stallingses would feel secure if a proper legal document confirmed it. Chris cautioned Carol and Jay that they were dealing in baby selling, which was illegal, unless Jay agreed to have his name as the natural father on the birth certificate. Also, Natalie might grow to love the unborn child and decide to keep it herself. Natalie was using Jay's promise to finance her to the hilt, she had started her own real estate office and chose an expensive apartment, all with Jay's money. When she heard Joyce was spreading the word about her pregnancy, she demanded she would be the one to choose who was to know about her baby. When Natalie returned to visit Joyce, Nancy had to tell her Joyce refused to see her. Defensive, Natalie gave Nancy the whole story behind Joyce's hoax to trick Don into marriage. Joyce sensed by Nancy's attitude that Natalie had told her something. Nancy wouldn’t answer Joyce's questions. Panicked, Joyce phoned Don in Switzerland and begges him to call his mother and assured her Natalie was spreading lies. Natalie had asked Jay’s employee, Judy, to work as a bookkeeper in her new office. She refused, pleasing Sandy Garrison, who didn’t approve of Natalie's bold independence. Ralph Mitchell had referred a few business deals to Natalie and she had offered him a job selling real estate for her new firm. He agreed to go back to school for his license and accepted the offer. Jay received Natalie’s exhorbitant bills for setting up her new office. When he accused her of financing the Oval Room at the White House, she called him cheap. He was not going to pay for her expensive furnishings so she told him the deal was off. Carol was disappointed and outwardly upset by Jay's tactlessness with Natalie. He tried to put a stop to her extravangances and the chance of losing his baby by insisting Chris legalize the terms of their agreement. Natalie was just as untrusting of Jay, and warned Carol she should be also. Chris had added a paragraph that Natalie should go out of town to have the baby, emphasizing the importance that no one knew this baby was Natalie and Jay's. Natalie wasn’t going to rush into her decision, she was busy setting up her very luxurious offices and showing them off. Carol enforced Chris' advice by getting Joyce's promise of silence. Don's quick trip to Oakdale was a surprise to all. His purpose was to set Natalie straight about Joyce and himself. Although she proclaimed he was tricked into marriage, and it was the truth, Don defended Joyce. He didn’t care then, he loved Joyce and would protect her. Natalie wanted more money if she was going to go away to have the baby, she wanted to make it worth her while. Jay protested but gave in only so they could settle the argument. Carol was upset when Sandy confided how Natalie came in to offer her a job. She refused but observed how Natalie was in good spirits with an air of having money to throw around. Beau Spencer and Annie Stewart were dining out to celebrate his prospective job as a law clerk for Lowell, Barnes, Lowell and Hughes law firm. While there an old girlfriend of Beau's, Lois Tanner, dropped by their table. Annie was not impressed by Lois' obvious admiration for Beau. She interrogated him about their relationship, Beau admitting they did have an affair. Annie was confused about Beau and expressed her doubts to her sister Dee. Dee advised Annie to let him go, he was not good enough for her. Annie regretted talking to Dee, learning that Dee once cared for Beau very much. She confided to her mother her fear if she kept Beau at a distance she might lose him to Lois. Her mother advised she should follow her own convictions. She could have an affair with Beau and still lose him. Finding Lois at Beau's apartment, Annie assumed the worst and ran off. Beau found out Annie had come over and Lois didn't tell him. He went after Annie, and proposed to her on the spot. Beau landed the job as law clerk and with this security he again proposed to Annie. Annie accepted. Her parents were hoping they wouldn’t have to take the engagement seriously. Dee, however, already showed skepticism in Beau's seriousness. Beau assured Annie they could afford to get married, so she was convinced the wedding could be soon. David wanted to talk to Beau about his ability to support Annie. Beau mentioned his trust was available to him upon marriage. David's reluctance to accept the marriage was overriden by Beau and Annie's eager anticipation of her parents' congratulations. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Julie Williams, knowing what it was like to bear a child out of wedlock, urged son David Banning to marry Trish Clayton, who was carrying his child. David had asked Trish, but she had rejected him. Besides, David wanted to marry ex-fiance, Valerie Grant. Julie told David that Val would never marry him because Trish was carrying his baby. Mickey Horton was upset because he couldn’t convince his "son” Mike that it was "relatively unimportant” who the father of Trish's baby was. Mickey tried to explain that, as in their case, it was the man who raised and loved the child who became its father. On the other hand, Mickey was afraid of forcing Mike into what could be a bad marriage, even though Trish and Mike loved each other. Aware Toni, a friend at the Sherman Home for unwed mothers, was in danger from someone named Kenny, who wanted to know where the man who got Toni pregnant was, Trish asked Brooke's permission to bring Toni to Salem and hide her out at the apartment they shared. Brooke agreed. Trish's mother, Jeri, warned Trish was asking for trouble. Shortly after Toni arrived, they received a phone call from Kenny. Danny Grant, Val's brother, arrived to talk to Trish. His eyebrows raised at Toni's condition, causing her to instantly dislike Danny. Later Trish explained Toni's plight to Danny, who asked for and got his parents' permission to bring Toni home. Toni, however, rejected the offer, saying she wouldn't take charity from someone who so obviously disapproved of her. Danny pointed out it was really just a case of people helping people. Toni still refused. Kenny's boss got their address and paid a visit. Val, meanwhile, visited the family over the Fourth and let Danny know she still loved David. Danny urged David to keep trying with her. David went to visit her. They had fun on the Howard University campus. At the end of the day, Val told him she still loved him, but didn’t want any talk of marriage until after Trish's baby was born. David was ecstatic to find he still had a chance. Mike and Trish confessed that all they wanted was each other, but their happiness was dimmed when Mike again made it obvious that he couldn’t forget he was not her baby's father. Bill Horton’s arm hadn't healed quite right since his brother Mickey shot him during the throes of a nervous breakdown. Since Bill could no longer do surgery, he had decided to switch to another specialty, anesthesiology. He found it easy to handle OR procedure, but the rest of the study was hard. He had begun his residency at University Hospital. He was having a little trouble adjusting to the fact that a woman, who was 15 years younger than he, was his teacher, but he hoped to be through in 18 months. Bill took the other residents' calling him "Papa Doc" with good grace, but he found himself at odds with Walter Griffin, the new head of surgery, when he questioned the necessity of two surgeries. Griffin complained to new chief of staff, Greg Peters, that Bill's nitpicking was lowering morale. Greg was only too willing to take Griffin's side, since Bill was so hostile towards him because he was given the chief's job instead of Bill's father, Tom. Bill went to see Dr. Neil Curtis after observing Griffin remove an ovary on a woman who didn't need it. Neil recommended surgery based on controversial tests done by Griffin. He continued that the surgery was needed because the woman wouldn't believe there was nothing wrong with her. Bill was aghast, calling it unethical. Neil warned Bill to stay out of Griffin's way, because Griffin was out to get him. Don Craig and Marlena Evans were becoming closer. Don finally felt able to open up about his late wife and child. Marlena decided to move to a house in the country to get more room because her sister Samantha was coming for a visit. Marlena and Sam were identical twins. Don proposed, but Marlena asked to wait until there were no doubts before they settled on such a heavy committment. Samantha arrived, rebounding from an affair with a married producer. Sam was an actress. She had come to see Marlena, she said, to get away from the Hollywood rat-race. Sam appeared to be dependent on drugs. Don mistook Sam for Marlena on his first visit after her arrival. He found Sam charming. But he was uneasy necking with Marlena with Sam in the house. When he left, Sam called him a "lightweight," saying he was not Marlena's type. Sam asked for sleeping pills. Marlena didn’t believe in them and had none. When Marlena asked if Sam had consistent trouble sleeping, Sam lashed out, demanding Marlena not act like a doctor with her. Marlena arranged to meet Sam for lunch and introduce her to Laura Horton. Alone in Marlena's office, Sam stole Marlena's prescription pad. When she was mistaken for Marlena by a nurse, Sam mused, "Salem might be fun after all." Neil discovered Sam while she was sunbathing beside the lake. He was intrigued and invited her to have dinner with Phyl and him some night. Marlena called to say she would be late. Sam then passed the message to Don, who cancelled their date. Marlena wasn’t as late as she thought and was upset her plans were then cancelled. She found the bottle of pills Sam had brought with her and admonished her sister about their dangers. Sam assured Marlena she was not dependent on them, and again demanded Marlena stop acting like a shrink. - Growing up as identical twins was fun for them. They used their appearance to fool boyfriends and teachers. Marlena once took finals for Sam, who went on a jaunt to Las Vegas with friends. Sam had hinted to Don that she was "easier" in high school than Marlena. Sam started med school, too, but left after a semester, with her teachers' blessings.- Mickey and Maggie’s upstairs neighbors, Jean and Fred Barton, were having marital difficulties. Fred, a CPA, had just started his own business, but when things didn’t go well, he took his frustrations out on Jean by beating her up. Jean told Maggie it was all her fault because she did or said the wrong things. Jean needed Maggie as a confidante, but she was also afraid of what would happen if Fred found out Maggie knew. Maggie suggested they seek counseling. Jean was panicky, saying Fred would never agree. She begged Maggie to never suggest it to Fred. Needing some guidance in this area, Maggie talked to Marlena about the situation. Marlena suggested Maggie call the police. Maggie couldn't because she promised Jean she wouldn't do anything. Maggie told her that the thought of therapy angered Fred. Marlena wondered about the effects of the beatings on the Bartons' son, Billy. Maggie was surprised one morning when Fred dropped by. She continued her housework as they talked. Maggie was uptight. Fred's visit was a ploy to pump Maggie about what Jean might have told her about the beatings. Maggie covered. Rebecca and Robert LeClair were in the midst of a divorce so that Rebecca could marry her lover, Johnny Collins. Rebecca had returned to Salem with their son Dougie to get out of Johnny's hair so he could concentrate on finding a job in San Francisco. When he called, telling Rebecca he couldn't function without her, Rebecca left the baby with Robert and went to Johnny. Johnny got a job as head of an ad agency's art department, but the job would take them to Japan, Rebecca was devastated, fearful Robert wouldn’t let her take Dougie out of the country because she guaranteed liberal visitation rights in the divorce settlement. She called Don with the news of Johnny's great job, but when she was evasive about where it was, Don put a private investigator on it. When he learned Johnny's job was in Japan, he got a restraining order for Robert. Robert was astounded. He couldn’t believe Rebecca would take the baby out of the country. When Rebecca arrived to fetch Dougie, Robert asked her where Johnny's job was. She was evasive, lending credence to Don's story. Don was afraid Rebecca would kidnap the baby. Finally, Rebecca leveled with Robert, who refused to let the baby out of the country. Rebecca was stunned. Robert had always been reasonable before. She couldn't understand why he couldn’t see that Dougie belonged with her because she was his mother. When Robert remained adamant about the restraining order, Rebecca moved out to Julie's old apartment and hired her own lawyer to fight for full custody of Dougie. Don wanted to subpoena Johnny, feeling that it he could get Johnny on the stand, he could prove Johnny didn’t want the burden of a baby, thus making Robert the logical one to have Dougie. Since Johnny was in San Francisco, a subpoena would be tricky. Rebecca was surprised when Johnny arrived to help her. But she was also afraid his presence would jeopardize her case. Alice Horton’s vague symptoms persisted, despite tests by Mel Bailey that showed she was fine. Mel finally suggested Alice consult with Griffin. She refused, saying neither Tom nor Bill respected him. Mel said a consultation wasn't a committment. Alice wanted to think it over. Tom Horton suffered a stroke, some months ago. Marie Horton, a nun, obtained a leave of absence and had been nursing Tom. In addition, she had taken over all the household chores, leaving Alice with nothing to do. Tom's speech was improving daily, and he could then walk, with the help of a cane. Without thinking one night, Tom and Bill agreed he couldn't have made such great progress without Marie, a statement which hurt Alice deeply. Laura noticed. Laura and Alice talked, and Alice displayed ebbing self-confidence. Laura ascertained that Alice's main problem was not enough to do, noting her very active life before Marie's arrival. Alice prefered to think her problem was physical, rather than psychological. Mary Anderson was still torn as to whether to reveal to her father Bob that Brooke Hamilton was the industrial spy in his company. - Mary caught Brooke photographing secret plans one night. Brooke warned Mary that if she told Bob, she - Brooke - would tell Bob about Mary's affair with step-father Neil Curtis. - On the Fourth, Mary called Bob and asked him to come over. She told him about Brooke. He was astounded, then refused to believe it, pointing out Brooke's success in the company, her creativity and drive. Mary said she saw her taking pictures. Bob recalled an earlier time when he almost caught Brooke doing the same thing. Bob asked Mary why she didn't tell him immediately, but before she could confess her affair, he stormed out to confront Brooke. Brooke told Bob that Mary made up the story to blackmail her because she knew Mary and Neil were having an affair. Brooke played up how kind he had been to her, insisting she wouldn't do anything to hurt him. Bob became very shaky. But he left immediately. The following morning, Bob put a tail on Brooke and authorized security chief Miller to bug her phone and search her office. Brooke detected the tail on her way home, and was upset to find Joe, her contact, in the apartment. She warned him, but he had already been observed. Bob ordered Joe picked up. Brooke packed. Trish called, needing a place to stay that night. Brooke gave in. Meanwhile, Bob had confronted Mary about her affair with Neil. He told Mary he was really hurt, that he had lost all respect for her. He pointed out that he could always rebuild his business, but she was obviously lost to him. Mary was devastated by his judgment and subsequent coldness. When Mary was late returning home, Neil was worried. Phyllis, his wife, Mary's mother, was puzzled by his concern and badgered him to reveal the basis of his concern. Neil kept quiet. Phyl was also upset because Neil hadn't been much of a lover lately. Trish arrived at Brooke's and Brooke left to visit Adele's grave to tell her mother that she had ruined Bob and had to leave, While Brooke was gone, Bob arrived at the apartment. Trish left when Brooke returned. Brooke tried to bluff her way out of the situation until Bob told her Joe was in custody. He asked why she did it, saying he'd have given her anything. Brooke replied, "Everything except what I really wanted — your name!" Bob said he didn't acknowledge her as his daughter because of a death-bed promise to Adele. Brooke denied that, saying he didn't acknowledge her because it would have embarrassed Mary, his legitimate daughter. Bob asked Brooke to stay, promising not to prosecute. She refused. He threatened to have her stopped. She threatened to spread the scandal about Neil and Mary all over town. Brooke left as Trish arrived. Mary found Bob was with Brooke and arrived at the apartment just after Brooke had left. Finding Bob refused to have Brooke stopped, Mary took things into her own hands and called the police. Brooke picked up a hitchhiker, who was headed for L.A. Brooke offered to take her all the way. When she heard the police sirens, she attempted to outrun them, and was successful until the hitchhiker panicked and grabbed the wheel. The car went off the road and burst into flames. While Bob was trying to call off the police. he got news of the crash. One body was found in the car, burned beyond recognition. Bob identified Brooke's belongings, which were thrown clear. Bob blamed Mary. Phyllis had been putting things together after finding a book of matches in Mary's studio with the name of a resort in Riverton. Phyl realized Neil had been having an affair and confirmed Dr. and Mrs. Neil Curtis were at the resort the weekend Neil was supposed to be at a medical convention in Chicago. Phyl reached the conclusion that Neil and Brooke were having an affair and Mary was keeping an eye on them! The day of Brooke's funeral, Mary finally managed to see Bob, who told her he blamed her for Brooke's death. He thought Mary acted vindictively because Brooke told him about her affair. The funeral was very hard on Trish and Bob. Bob went alone to the cemetery. He bade a touching farewell to his daughter, partially observed by Mary. However, Mary missed the part about Brooke's being Bob's daughter, too. Mary was sickened when Neil's reaction to Brooke's death was that their secret was safe then. She told Neil she didn‘t want to have anything to do with him ever again. Mary resolved to become more like Brooke to please Bob. She took Brooke's place as head of PR. Finally, Bob melted towards Mary when Mary told him she didn’t know what she'd do if she lost his love. Bob admitted that Brooke hurt herself. Kenny’s boss pushed Toni and Trish around. He wouldn’t believe Toni didn’t know anything. He knocked Toni down. Trish went to help, but he threw her across the room against the door. Trish heard a faint knocking and unlocked the door. It was Danny. The man pulled a gun. As he was ready to leave with Toni, Trish started to faint, distracting the man long enough for Toni to get the gun and give it to Danny. They called the police. When Trish continued in pain, they took her to the hospital. It was touch and go as to whether she would lose her baby. Danny called around to find Mike and reached David who went to Trish, telling the nurse he was the baby's father. He had a steadying influence on Trish. They both recalled what it was like to grow up without knowing a father. David promised their baby would know his father. Meanwhile, Mike found out about Trish from Bill. He told Laura and Bill it might be a good thing if Trish did lose the baby — a way out for everyone. - Trish wanted her baby very much. - He knew that was unforgivable, and went to see Trish. Learning David was with her, he went drinking. Later, he burst into Trish's room and had to be bodily removed by Greg Peters. Mike shouted insults at him about taking Tom's job. Greg had him forcibly removed from the hospital. Bill was permanently assigned to the graveyard shift by Greg in order to keep him out of Dr. Griffin's hair. After Griffin's "new and radical" tests, Griffin told Alice she appeared to have a pre-cancerous condition of the uterine lining and he recommended an immediate complete hysterectomy. After all, he engagingly added, she didn’t need to carry around all that "excess baggage." When Alice, shocked and frightened, asked why her long-time doctor Mel Bailey didn't find evidence of this after two sets of tests, Griffin blandly replied that sometimes doctors, especially those who weren't up to date on newest techniques and testing, often took a hazy optimistic view of the problems of patients who were also personal friends. Alice was distraught and told Laura what had happened but didn’t want to tell the men in her family for fear of being a burden. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Luke Dancy had discovered that Andre’s Restaurant was in financial trouble. He learned he could buy a controlling interest in the restaurant for $150,000. Luke took his investment idea to Eleanor Conrad, the wealthy widow with whom he was sharing an apartment. Eleanor liked Luke's ideas for the restaurant and asked her lawyer, Harold Kingston, to arrange her affairs so she could have the money. Harold was not sold on the idea, aware the restaurant business could be very tricky, unless managed very well. Harold didn’t feel Luke had enough experience to handle things, so he went slowly with Eleanor's request. The other backers were nervous when Luke ket putting them off, so they asked him to sign papers promising the money by a certain date. Doreen Aldrich listened as Luke groused about his backer after one of their frequent nights together. Doreen asked for more information. Luke filled her in, telling her of his plans to make the restaurant over. Doreen asked, 'Even the entertainment?" When Luke answered affirmatively, Doreen hinted she could have the money for him the following day. - Doreen's husband, Jason, had been "keeping company" with Luke's sister Nola, the entertainer at Andre's. Jason and Doreen had been on different wavelengths almost from the start of their marriage. However, it had been more convenient to remain married, especially for Doreen, whose father thought the Aldriches had a perfect marriage. - Doreen asked Jason to arrange for the funds to be transferred from her Texas bank, but he refused, so she arranged it herself. Luke told her he had to give his "backer" another chance. At the apartment, Luke told Eleanor the reason he was away all night was that he reconciled with his father, something Eleanor had wanted for some time. Luke again pressed her for the money, and she promised to get it without Harold's help. While Luke was showering, Barney arrived. Barney covered for Luke with Eleanor, then made Luke promise to visit the apartment. They put on a good show for Virginia. Barney mae it clear that his good deed with Eleanor entitled him to a piece of the action at Andre's. Doreen got the money to back Luke. But before she let him have the check, she insisted he sign a paper giving her 51 percent controlling interest. Luke hired Jason as his lawyer. Jason found it very interesting that first Doreen asked him to make sure she could cover a check for $83,000, then Luke paid for his interest in Andre's with a check for just that amount. Luke then moved out on Eleanor claiming he would be having business meetings every night. Mike Powers and Matt and Maggie had planned a big dinner party at Andre's to welcome his wife Toni home from California. Sara Dancy was baby sitting for Michael Paul. As Mike was ready to leave for the airport - Matt and Maggie were waiting at Andre's -, there was a special bulletin. Toni's plane had crashed into Lake Michigan. Mike called the airline and confirmed the bulletin. Unable to wait at home for news, he headed for the airport, asking Sara to call Matt and Maggie. They all met at the airport, where they discovered Toni was not listed among the survivors. After the Coast Guard gave up the search, the Powers' held a memorial service for Toni. Mike found it hard to get his bearings for awhile, but finally returned to his job as a night watchman, while he considered returning to medicine. Nola Dancy, on vacation in France, was very uncomfortable with Jason's friends, Bill and Linda Elliott. Nola felt as though she was on exhibit, and found Linda's tales, of the many girls like her Jason's brought to stay with them, very upsetting. She told Jason, who said if it got too bad, they would rent a villa of their own. After a particularly difficult party for Nola, she asked Linda about a woman Jason spent much time talking to. It was an old flame. Jason disappeared the following day, and Linda called around to locate him for Nola, making a point of telling Nola the woman was also out. By the time Jason returned, long after they were due at a party, Nola's jealousy was out of control. As she started to walk out, saying she wouldn’t be made the fool, Jason presented her with a beautiful sapphire ring, one he had made for her that day. They received a call telling them about Toni and arranged to return immediately to Madison. Nola embarked on a plan to make Jason jealous. She pretended to date other men, telling Jason she would continue to see others because she was a free agent, just as he was. Jason didn’t like that. Nola said she needed something to fall back on if he tired of her. Carolee Aldrich, Steve’s ex-wife, had been having nightmares about the woman named Mrs. Lomax, who abandoned her in a Long Island hospital, doomed, thought Mrs. Lomax, to a chronicly catatonic state. Carolee was confused about whether she was dreaming or actually remembering a real incident. However, upon waking, the details of the dream slipped away. All Carolee was left with was a vague feeling that she knew Mrs. Lomax. - At age 18, Ann Latimer and Steve Aldrich were married for one week-end. Ann's father found them and had the marriage annulled. Steve eventually married Carolee, but Ann had never been able to find happiness with another man because she had always loved Steve. When the Aldrich marriage became rocky, Ann stepped in to comfort Steve, and when Carolee went to New York on a job interview, Ann and Steve became lovers. Carolee returned one night and found them together, neatly arranged by Anne. Carolee left in shock. She was further traumatized by a mugging, and ended up catatonic in a New York hospital. Steve and Ann had been searching for her for months, to different ends, and Ann found her first. Ann blackmailed papers from Paul Summers that allowed her to identify Carolee as Mary Ellen Smithfield. She also stole I. D. from the mother of two of her young patients, Mrs. Lomax. Posing as Carolee`s sister, Ann had Carolee transferred to a private hospital, where Steve couldn't find her. When Dr. Brandt began to make progress with her, Ann abandoned her. Steve finally gave up and married Ann to have a mother for his children. They were married the day Brandt took Carolee to Hope, the day her catatonia lapsed for awhile. She was then well. - Feeling the net drawing closer around her, deliberately pregnant Ann told mother-in-law Mona Croft that she wanted to move away with Steve. Mona discouraged that idea by explaining that Steve's roots were in Madison and she also wouldn't be separated from her forthcoming grandchild. Ann further ingratiated herself with Mona by choosing the names Mona or Stephen Croft. Anne learned Jason was returning for Toni's services and intended to contact Dr. Brandt. She asked Steve to take her away. He wouldn’t hear of it, citing her "problem pregnancy," another ploy of Ann's to divert Steve and Mona. Mona and Doreen planned a kick-off cocktail party to launch the fund drive for the child-care center Doreen's building in her late daughter's memory. Jason suggested Brandt arrive that day. He would arrange to have MJ Match and Ann at the party, to jog Brandt's memory. When Brandt arrived, he and Carolee had a session about the dream of Mrs. Lomax. Carolee recognized the voice in her dream —Ann's. She broke it to Steve. Jason found it confirmed his suspicions. They went on to the party, where Brandt recognized Ann. She tried to deny it, but Jason tricked her into admitting the Lomax children were her patients. Jason and Steve went to the office and confirmed that fact in appointment books. When they returned, Ann was ready to leave. Steve asked why. Ann told him she had always loved him. Mona overheard the confession. When Steve left, she confronted Ann, saying she would never forgive Ann for using her and her love for her. Mona added, "Steve's lucky, really, for he never loved you as I did." Ann went to her old apartment, followed by a private investigator hired by Jason. She prepared to leave town. Carolee, meanwhile, told Steve she has no intention of pressing any charges. Steve wanted an immediate annullment. Ann left town before Jason could get her name on the annullment papers. Steve wanted to set the police on her but Jason discouraged him, pointing out the resultant sensational publicity. Matt was asking the state medical board to rescind Ann's license to practice. Mona apologized touchingly to Carolee, who accepted with good grace. Carolee told Steve they could both use the time to rebuild their trust in each other. MJ Match was dating Tom Carroll steadily. He worked in a bank. Tom was a teacher before going to Vietnam. He returned to find his wife in love with another man. After a bitter divorce, he was finally getting out in the world again. MJ asked that they take it slowly. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson - Beau Richardson had been murdered. Attorney Adam Drake was fatally shot before he could expose who killed Beau. And Mike Karr had been indicted for Beau's murder and was then, with Adam's death, without a defense lawyer.- Police Officer Steve Guthrie had just listened to his girlfriend Deborah Saxon tell him she was raped by the man who was her father's assistant, Beau Richardson. That fact started the wheels turning so Steve deduced a motive for Deborah and/or her adoring father in Beau’s murder — a proper punishment for his crime. Monticello’s chief of police, Bill Marceau was temporarily suspended from his position because he refused to retract his state-ments to the press in which he stated Mike's innocence. His free time would be spent underground in an attempt to follow up on Adam's findings — Beau's and, as he sincerely believed, Adam's killer, being one and the same. He proclaimed to Mike, “Adam had a theory, I have a conviction." Mike had approached former assistant DA, Draper Scott on the subject of defending him. Draper lost his job because he believed in Mike's innocence and couldn't prosecute him. Draper at first refused, lacking self-confidence, but with the enthusiastic persuasion of his new friend April Cavanaugh - they were introduced by Adam's widow, Nicole Drake -, he took on the job heartily. Deborah was insulted that Steve could even consider her father a murder suspect. She broke off with him, this time, she assured her father, it was permanent. Consoling Deborah, Tony revealed how he wanted to tear Beau's skin off and have him beg for his life. He wanted to see him alive so he could see him die again. He vowed he did not kill Beau only because he couldn't. He thanked God Mike Karr did it for him. Steve informed Deborah he was no longer on the Beau Richardson case and received her affections and admitted love once again. This time, with the rape out in the open, she wasn’t terrorized by Steve's embrace. He continued, he was off the Richardson case because he was then on the Drake case. Deborah was put off momentarily, then gave Steve her brainstorm idea – she was going to help him solve the mystery. Tony forbade her to get near the case, emphasizing it as a "parental order." Steve and Draper were together searching the files from Adam's office, but in vain. Not until Steve needed a match and remembered seeing a pack laying amongst the papers did he stumble upon what might be the first clue. He had found the word "PACKY" written on the inside flap of the matches. Steve asked questions around the Riverhead Bar where the matches came from, but got no cooperation since he was a familiar face due to his past work on the vice squad. Deborah, however, was more successful. Decked out as a prostitute, she gained information about an Eddy Packard, his address and phone number. While Steve was on a wild goose chase tracking down an old man named Ed Packard, Deborah had found Packy Dietrich, and he was ready to talk to her. Nicole no sooner absorbed the tragic news about her husband Adam Drake when she was on Mike and Nancy's doorstep in desperation. She had been at the Clairmont Nursing Home because of her delicate pregnancy, but without Adam, she needed her friends. Her doctor, Miles Cavanaugh was greatly relieved to receive Mike's message that Nicole was safe after her unexpected departure. Mike noted that Nicole was not grieving on the outside, but suffering on the inside. She remained a hermit at the Karr residence and refused to return to the Clairmont. it took a touching conversation between Nicole and Tim Faraday to bring Nicole to a rational concern for her unborn child. Tim tearfully expressed to Nicole how mad he was at Adam for dying. Nicole asked Nancy how little Timmy could comprehend what had happened, when she herself couldn’t. Tim's honesty and courage mixed together in a way that brought Nicole to a state of weeping outwardly. She called Miles to report she was returning to the hospital. As Nancy mentioned, this baby would mean so much to Nicole, she had to do all she could to have it. Miles’s possessive and jealous wife Denise didn’t accept the news of Nicole's return quite as happily as Miles or April. She'd rather see Miles preoccupied with the politics of hospital administration, than the care of attractive, and then available, Nicole Drake. Miles spent a rare evening at home, and Denise used the occasion to harp on her jealousy. When Miles rebuked her distasteful subject matter, Denise claimed he had given her reasons in the past for her mistrust. Nicole had checked into the Clairmont and was ready to be a good patient because she was a VIP - Very Important Pregnancy -. Denise rushed in to welcome her and couldn’t resist reminding Nicole this was a place for "rich widows." Nancy commented to Miles that he should watch Nicole, her grief for Adam had turned into something else, and she was worried about her. Johnny Dallas was concerned about his wife Laurie. Since the beginning of her father Mike Karr's problems, she had become obsessed with fear for his survival. Johnny was forced to neglect his restaurant in order to care for his year old son because Laurie had carelessly ignored him. She weaved in and out of a childhood personality causing Johnny great alarm. He asked Mike for help with Laurie, then tried to contact his sister Tracy to babysit. Another surprise about the women in his life, Johnny discovered the lady who answered Tracy's phone was a well-known "madam" in town. Laurie tried to give her son away. She offered him to Tracy and her estranged husband Danny Micelli. Laurie thought JD would be the baby they need to reconcile, and she wouldn't be burdened by him any longer; she believed giving up JD was the solution to all her problems. Nancy and Mike agreed Laurie was in desperate need of professional help. Danny missed Tracy and was feeling guilty about cutting off her allowance. He got her phone number from Laurie and went to the address Mrs. Yost gave him over the telephone. Danny was disgusted to see by the surroundings that Tracy was living in a house of prostitution, he assumes she was back to the profession she had before they were married. When Tracy arrived, she told Danny that she was only living there because without money, she had no where else to go. He threw her around, stuffed money in her face and left, enraged. Tracy took her new "friend" Inez Johnson's advice and went after Danny. He flashed a tawyer's business card in her face, announcing he was getting a divorce, Despite Tracy's pleas that he hold off on the divorce, Danny wouldn’t listen. Her denial about returning to prostitution again fell on deaf ears. Tracy then turned up at Bill Marceau's secret office where he was working on the Richardson/Drake case. Witnessed by Mike, Tracy cried to Bill she couldn’t continue working for him, Danny wanted a divorce. - Inez claimed to be an eye witness to Mike killing Beau. Bill's theory was she was hired to lie, and he wanted Tracy to befriend Inez hoping she could draw out the truth from her.- Bill asked for twenty-four hours before Tracy quit, he would even explain things to Danny if he had to. Raven Alexander was up to her favorite pasttime, playing roulette with the men in her life. When she had Kevin Jamison right where she wanted him, she teased him by trying to hide her dates with the new assistant DA, Logan Swift. Kevin did not see the humor in Raven's escapade. Since Logan was a law buddy of Draper's, and Draper once proposed to the tickle Miss Alexander, Draper too would have to watch her next move. Raven no sooner had Kevin in her arms forgiving her for her lies and confessing his love for her when she was on the phone accepting a dinner date with Logan. Draper had been pleasantly diverted from the likes of Raven by April. She had moved to Monticello and, with Draper's help, found an apartment with a view of Draper's apartment. Tony Saxon had diverted his attention from Deborah long enough to attend a society party. There he met wealthy Geraldine Whitney. He was intrigued by her stimulating conversation which prompted him to invite her on a dinner date. Tony and Geraldine, then on a first name basis, agreed it would improve Kevin’s career if he were to be Mike Karr’s replacement as chairman of the Monticello Crime Commission. It was step one towards Geraldine’s dream to see Kevin active in politics. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock / Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Tom Donovan Terri Arnett finally went for her final check-up with Dr. Mark Dante. Following reports from friends that Terri and his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - seemed to be afraid of each other, Mark made a point of asking Terri about it. Terri passed it off as overconcern on their part. Mellie, meanwhile, had had a duplicate emerald ring made. - Mellie had a long history of emotional instability. While she was Lake Cliff sanitarium, Mark and Terri fell in love. Mellie became aware of it and enlisted the aid of the sanitarium driver, Lenny, to fix the brakes on Terri's car so she'd have an accident on her way home from a visit. When Mellie learned Mark was returning to town with Terri, she had Lenny repair the brakes, and bided her time. Finally, she could bear it no longer. She went to Terri's office at her supper club and told her to be at her apartment at 5:30 or she'd sue for alienation of her husband's affections. Terri gave in, but tried to reach Mark, who was tied up in surgery. Terri kept the appointment, and Lenny fixed the brakes of her car. Mellie drove Terri from the apartment with threats of killing Mark before letting Terri have him. Terri crashed and had to have brain surgery. The whole sequence of events had only recently come back to her. However, earlier, she remembered enough to take Mellie's threats seriously, and Terri broke up with Mark by telling him she didn't love him. Lenny's payment for his work was the $10,000 emerald ring Mellie had inherited from her mother. She told Mark she lost it. The insurance company wasn't willing to pay, though, until they were sure the ring was gone. - Mellie burst in as Terri was leaving Mark's office. She then accused Mark of still being interested in Terri. He reassured her. She then showed him the ring, saying she found it when the cleaners came to pick up their bedroom rug. Mark was suspicious, so that night, he checked for an inscription. It wasn't in the ring. A jeweler confirmed the emerald was also fake. Mark met with McCloskey, the insurance company representative, and found they had located the ring in a pawn shop in L.A., and the ticket was signed by Lenny Hawkins. - Mark became suspicious of Lenny when he got excessive car repair bills and made Mellie fire him as her personal chauffeur. When he first learned Terri said her brakes failed the day of the accident, a fact her brother Jeff denied because he'd just had the brakes checked the day before, Mark checked with the garage, and found Jeff was right. - Mellie learned from Mark that Lenny would be arrested when the ring and pawn ticket arrived. She went to warn him, and found herself fending off a pass. She scratched Lenny. Then Mellie went to Boston to hide with her father. Mark warned Ben she was coming and asked him to watch her. Mark confronted Lenny, who responded that if he went to jail, so would Mellie. Lenny then told Mark the whole ugly story. Mark wasn't sure of Lenny's veracity, so he checked the story out with Rick Webber, Terri's other brother, was iwass privy to Terri's secret: she broke off with Mark because she felt sure Mellie would kill him if she didn't. Mark realized he was still in love with Terri and swore Lenny and Mellie would pay for their crime. He planned to go to Boston to confront Mellie, but an urgent case kept him tied up. Lenny called and warned Mellie. Mellie attempted to arrange an escape to Paris. Lee got the DA to hold off putting out any “wants" on Mellie, saying her husband would bring her back. While Mellie was packing, Mark arrived and explained the mess to her father. Ben said if it was true, Mellie would have to pay. He warned Mark that Mellie's emotional state was unstable. Mellie finally admitted everything to Mark and Ben, saying she had a right to get rid of her husband's mistress. Heather Grant and Jeff Webber's baby had to be taken by C-section when Heather went into convulsions induced by her toxemia of pregnancy. The baby was alive, but soon went into respiratory arrest. Dr. Gina Dante saved it by administering artificial respiration. The boy baby was then taken to premie intensive care. His vital signs stabilized temporarily, then he was in serious danger when the ductus in the heart didn’t close, causing the heart to pump blood into the lungs, causing further breathing difficulties. Gina, Rick, and pediatric surgeon Keith Raymond consulted about surgery. All agreed to wait, hoping the ductus would close by itself, because the baby was in such a weakened condition just with the effort of breathing. The baby next went into heart failure, which Gina arrested with injections of digitalis. Soon the baby, then named Stephen Lars by Jeff and Heather, showed signs of toxicity from the digitalis. Rick, who had disqualified himself from surgery on his brother's baby, consulted with Steve Hardy, ironically, the baby's grandfather. - Helene Webber had left her husband Lars. She and Steve were in love when Steve went to Korea. When Steve was reported missing, Helene returned to Lars, but gave birth to Jeff, Steve's son. Only Steve and Terri knew the truth, and were keeping the secret, so as not to damage Jeff's image of his parents. - To Rick, Steve hinted at a special relationship with Jeff, then suggested they set a time limit: if the ductus didn’t close by the following morning, they would have to operate. At first, Stephen’s condition was kept from Heather, but when visits to him were constantly postponed, Jeff and Gina levelled with her. At first she blamed herself for fighting so hard to continue to carry the baby, feeling she waited too long to give permission for surgery. Gina and Jeff reassured her. Jeff and Monica were then divorced, and Jeff was planning to marry Heather. Terri stopped by to welcome her to the family. She invited Jeff and Heather to stay at the Webber house. As Terri described it, Heather played dumb. But her lie caught up with her when Terri later suggested Heather could redecorate the bedroom Jeff and Monica shared. Heather responded that that room become the nursery and she and Jeff take a room down the hall. Others passed off the lie as embarrassment, pointing out Jeff and Heather conceived a baby somewhere. Terri hoped Jeff wasn't in for more misery. Meanwhile, Larry Joe, Heather's ex-husband, began brooding about his hand in exposing that Monica and Rick were having an affair to an unsuspecting Jeff by luring Jeff to the apartment at Heather's instigation and with her promise they'd get back together. Rick and Lesley Faulkner were engaged again. They planned to be married after Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart were married. While Monica Webber was in the Caribbean getting a divorce from Jeff, with Jeff's blessing, Monica's career at General Hospital was in jeopardy. Steve planned to fire Monica. However, Lesley intervened on her behalf, pointing out what an excellent physician Monica was. Steve agreed to keep her on, provided Rick kept Monica on his cardiac surgery service. Rick agreed, reminding Monica that from then on their relationship would be strictly professional. Tom Baldwin had told Audrey Hobart that he would hold off signing their divorce papers unless she agreed to let their son Tommy move with him to Salt Lake City. When Tommy made it clear to Audrey that he was very unhappy at the prospect of being so far away from Steve and her, Audrey dug in her heels to fight for Tommy's sole custody. Tom refused Peter Taylor's offer to act as a disinterested party in plumbing Tommy's real feelings. The constant fighting drove Tommy to run away. The morning he was found, after spending the night in the park, Audrey admonished him, then assured him of her love. Tom overheard the latter, and accused Audrey of coddling her son, of not teaching him to face his problems, instead of running away from them. He promised to deal harshly with Tommy. Adam Streeter went to Mexico City for a medical convention. While he was gone, Dr. Gary Lansing, the young man who left Gina for a rich woman who promised to buy him a practice, arrived to be a partner with Keith Raymond. He tried desperately to regain Gina's attention, but Gina told him she was through with him for good. Diana Taylor used Jessie Brewer to find out Mike Mallon was still at the Children's Center. Learning Mrs. Endecott, their case-worker before Mike was taken away from them, was looking for another job, Diana asked Lee Baldwin to place Mrs. Endecott with another agency, hoping Mrs. Endecott would then be able to explain why Mike was taken from them. - Pat Lambert, an old enemy of Diana's, returned to town briefly. Learning of the impending adoption of Mike, Pat anonymously told the directors of the center of Diana's involvement in the Phil Brewer murder case. The center felt Diana was unfit to be Mike's mother. – Mike Mallon was brought to the hospital with a broken arm. Without thinking, when Diana saw him, she took him to his favorite hamburger place. Leslie and Jessie were frantic. They finally reached Peter, who found them and got Mike back to the hospital before the social worker realized anything was wrong. Heather and Jeff’s baby survived the operation on his heart. Jeff thanked Monica for her assistance. She hoped it would help repay some of the damage she had done. Meanwhile, Larry Joe almost fainted when Laura told him Heather and Jeff had a baby. He took flowers to her in the hospital, then apparently suffered a heart attack in the corridor outside her room. When Tom accused a sick Tommy of faking, Audrey couldn’t believe it. Tom's insensitivity spurred her to ask Lee to start divorce proceedings again. This time she wanted to file on grounds of desertion. Lee told Tom he was on Audrey's side. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Dr. Emmet Scott had begun assisting Dr. Justin Marler in surgery. He was enjoying his comeback to medicine since his heart attack which brought him with his daughter Jackie to Springfield to be under Justin's care. He was detected a woeful mood in Jackie and persisted until she could hold back no longer. She unburdened about her past with Justin and the reason they divorced. For three years she and Justin were extremely happy. Then came the fateful night when she decided to surprise Justin who was in New York at a medical convention. She had wonderful news to give him. She opened his hotel door and saw Justin in the room with another woman. Jackie never forgave Justin for what he did to her. Emmett was intensely attentive but insisted Jackie reveal to him what her news was. She hesitated, but Emmett heatedly persevered. He was struck by excrutiating pain in his chest, and ordered a frantic Jackie to get Justin just before he fell to the floor unconscious. Jackie performed CPR and Justin was on his way within seconds after Jackie's call. Jackie saved her father's life but a triple by-pass had to be performed if he was to survive. Emmett was like a father to Justin. He was feeling incompetent until his colleague - and former fiancee - Dr. Sara McIntyre built Justin's confidence by her ultimate faith in Justin as a surgeon. Justin was relieved to report to Jackie the operation was a success. They were still cautiously optimistic but all signs looked positive. Jackie conceded to Justin that after a tragedy one saw things differently. She had been selfish and egotistical and had too much pride to be honest with him. She still cared and wanted to start all over because the divorce was a mistake. She was sorry for what she did to Justin, and they could still have the baby they always wanted. Instead of Justin's forgiveness, she received his rejection. He alleged they had changed, their lives were moving in different directions and it was the marriage that was a mistake. Alone with her memories, Jackie came to the realization that Justin married her for her father's connections in medicine. She declared that she gave him her soul and he was only fond of her. “Justin the man never really existed except to help Justin the doctor." He used her and for that she would never forgive him. She loathed people who took everything and returned nothing. Sara sensed Justin's quiet mood lately. He replied to her inquisition about it that he wished he had a son like T.J. - Sara's adopted son -, and regretted not having done things differently with his life. Justin snapped back to Jackie that he fathered a child and she went out and terminated the pregnancy. She had no right to do what she did. Jackie retorted it was her love child and only an ego trip to Justin. They parted with bitter resentment. Jackie vowed to herself no one would ever know the truth. Evie Stapleton was growing very fond of Ben McFarren. She wanted very much for her mother to share her feelings for him. Viola Stapleton bought one of Ben's paintings to tell Evie she accepted him. Ben was sincere when he told Evie he cared for her, but remembering his relationship with Hope Bauer made him sombre. Evie sensed something is wrong. Evie confided to her sister Rita she was falling in love with Ben. She and Ben discussed premarital sex, Evie asserting she would "save herself" for marriage. Ben agreed, giving her full understanding for her convictions. He assured her he had no wicked designs on her. Ben had sent a card to Hope for her birthday, enclosing a message that if she wished, he'd finish her portrait and give it to her. Hope went to Ben's apartment to talk to him about it, but seeing Evie there, apologized for coming. Evie thought she should be the one to leave Ben and Hope together. Ben asked Evie to stay. Hope refused the portrait, then sadly left. - Hope and Ben were engaged to be married but Ben would not be honest with her about a crime his brother committed and Ben was accused of. In order to protect his brother, Ben would not confide the truth to Hope. Hope broke the engagement unable to enter into marriage with this deception between them. - To satisfy Evie's doubts, Ben admitted he once cared deeply for Hope but it didn't work. How could you find love if you didn't take the risk? Hope was confused because she knew she shouldn't still be in love with Ben, but she was. She hoped if she returned to the University in Santa Barbara her current emotional upheaval would subside. With a trip to Paris as part of the curriculum, Hope had decided it would be the best thing to do at this time. She told her father she would say goodbye to Ben before she left. Ben regretted Hope's decision to leave, but gave her no choice but to pursue her plans. She lingered, as if waiting for the words that would make her stay. Ben kissed her goodbye. Evie entered the room with a gift she had planned to surprise Ben with. She assumed the kiss was a sign of their love restored, hers for Ben lost, and ran outside unseen. She slipped on the slick terrace and fell, being knocked unconscious when she hit her head. Ben found her moments later and she was rushed to Cedars with a possible broken ankle and head trauma. Rita called Ed to examine Evie. He was at first optimistic about her condition, reassuring Viola. In the emergency room later, however, he spoke to Rita about his concern due to Evie's prolonged unconsciousness. Ben realized why she was upset before the fall and was anxious to talk to her. Holly Bauer was in the crucial twelve hours of her viral pneumonia. Sara had a strong intuition there would be a noticeable change. Barbara Thorpe, Holly's mother, was called back to the hospital in case the change is for the worse. As Holly floated between being lucid and delirious, Dr. Ed Bauer was keeping a constant vigil at Holly's bedside. She mumbled her apologies for hurting Ed in the past. All she wanted was his happiness. She asked Ed to take care of Christina. - Christina was Holly and Roger Thorpe's daughter, conceived while Holly was married to Ed. Ed loved Christina as his own, though her illigitimate birth was the cause of Ed's divorce from Holly. – Holly was walking a tightrope with her life, both Ed and Sara were frightened. Ed talked to Holly, hoping she would grasp onto his words to fight as she had never fought before ! The infinite hours of waiting had induced Barbara to reflect how she had dwelled on things in the past and it then all seemed insignificant. Her marriage to Adam had been damaged because Barbara allowed her blaming Roger - Adam's son - to take priority over forgiveness and acceptance of his mistakes. This time when Roger appeared at the hospital to check on Holly's condition, Barbara refrained from her usual verbal hostilities to him. Sara was beaming as she reported to Barbara Holly was over the crisis and on the road to a speedy recovery. Holly was like a new person when she awoke, feeling so much stronger. Ed was the first person she saw. Because of Ed's devotion to Holly through her illness, his mother Bert wondered if there was a chance for Ed and Holly again. Ed firmly asserted he wanted no emotional entanglements at this time in his life. Barbara was grateful to Adam for being with her through Holly's illness, she realized then how much she needed him. They mutually agreed, however, their lives were moving in different directions. Barbara mentioned a divorce. Adam agreed. On Christina’s second birthday, Roger delivered an heirloom broach for her and while there, relayed to Holly that Rita Stapleton - whom Ed proposed to after his divorce from Holly - knew he was Christina's father. - Ed could not forgive Rita the lies she told to prevent him learning of her romantic involvement with Roger before either of them came to Springfield. He withdrew his proposal because of this. - Holly was torn because she felt she should tell Ed the risk Rita took to prevent hurting him, but feared it would dampen the new closeness they shared. Barbara accidentally found Adam enjoying Rita's company in the hospital coffee room. She was unnerved by this. Adam saw her and asked about the divorce proceedings she was so determined to start. Her reply was she was not determined, just resigned to it. A mysterious woman was lurking in Rita's life. Someone from Sweetwater, Texas called her at the hospital. She hung up before talking to Rita. Days later, a young girl showed up at Rita's station asking for advice about Cedars' nursing program. Rita cut the conversation short as Evie's arrival in the emergency room was just reported to her. Bert Bauer reminisced to Ed about the memories she cherished for her late husband who died ten years ago. Steve Jackson visited Bert later and sprung on her a request that she accompany him during his medical tour in Europe. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman "The best laid plans" of Rick Latimer and Arlene Lovett had gone awry. Arlene, recently assured of Dr. Tom Crawford's continued interest in her, packed her bags and was almost ready to leave when Ian Russell, the man who paid all her bills, arrived. Arlene told him she was leaving him to be with Tom, no matter what he did to her. Arlene was terribly frightened that Ian would harm her, but lan assured her he wouldn’t lay a hand on her, but she wouldn’t leave. Arlene pointed out the futility of continuing their arrangement when she obviously loved Tom and had a chance for a future. Ian told her that no one ever walked out on him. To keep her in the place he had chosen for her, Ian suggested that a surgeon like Tom needed all his fingers in working order. lan made it clear that Tom could have an accident if she left. Arlene couldn't risk it and unpacked her clothes. Despite Joe Cusack’s warning that Arlene would never leave Ian, Tom sent Arlene flowers and a note saying he was waiting. Arlene discarded the flowers and burnt the note. She told Ray Slater all that happened and he told her to hang tight, that he and Rick were working on something. Rick arranged to go to New York to find Frankie Sills, purported to have done 12 years in prison for Ian. Rick had to sneak away because his wife Cal had been begging for a trip there, and Rick had chosen to keep her uninformed about his troubles with Ian. To keep her off-guard, he asked her to go to dinner that night. When Rick arrived at the address in New York, he found Sills wasn't home, but Nita was. She tried to discourage Rick's sticking around, but he resisted all attempts to get rid of him. In an unguarded moment, Nita sneaked a gun out of a drawer and into the basket of laundry she was ironing. When Rick realized he wouldn’t make it home to keep his dinner date with Cal, he called home. Hank answered the phone and took the message to Cal, who was with Michael, having taken him dinner. Cal had been explaining her delight at Rick's finally taking some time for her. When Hank reported the call was collect from New York, Cal was devastated. She was further upset when her mother Meg Hart arrived, asking if Rick was back yet. Cal was deeply hurt that her mother should know things she herself did not. When Meg refused to offer any explanations, Cal threatened to call Ian, but something in Meg's voice stopped her. Sills returned to the apartment. He and Rick struggled, and Nita pulled out the gun. Rick managed to get it from her and held Sills and Nita at bay. He showed them a picture of Ian and said he was willing to pay for information about him. Obviously lying, Sills denied knowing Ian, but when Rick left, after writing his name and number on the picture, Sills told Nita that he knew Ian and Ian owed him. After Rick returned, Cal let him know how upset she was. Meg offered to stick around and comfort him, but he refused. Ray got the bad news and told Arlene his plan fell through. Arlene started drinking. Tom dropped by Beaver Ridge to ask Arlene why he hadn't heard from her. As they were talking, Ian arrived, and to protect Tom, Arlene made it clear that it was over between them for good. Meg told Arlene some days later that her mother, Carrie Johnson, felt abandoned. Arlene went to see Carrie, begging her to get to know Ian better. Carrie knew of Tom's interest in Arlene and professed lack of understanding of Arlene's choosing Ian over Tom. Arlene begged Carrie to give Ian a chance. Carrie replied she would have lunch with Ian if Arlene could look her in the eye and tell her Ian was a "decent and honorable man." Arlene ran out, and really hit the bottle. Ray went to Carrie and told her what her rejection was doing to Arlene. Carrie remained adamant, until Ray reminded her that Arlene was with Ian to repay him for covering Carrie's hospital expenses. Cal continued to be cold to Rick. Michael suggested she take an architecture course at the college during the summer. Cal liked the idea. When Cal came down with the same flu as Michael had, and Meg arrived to find him keeping her company, she started to make nasty insinuations. Cal told her to cool it. Meanwhile, Sills looked up Rosehill on a map, and despite Nita's pleas to stay out of things, drove there. He arrived just after Rick had left to meet Meg to discuss a plan she said she had to get Ian. Actually, Meg had no plan. She just wanted Rick alone, hoping to win him from Cal. Mia Marriott was devastated when husband Andrew asks her for a divorce. Andrew was very logical about it: things hadn't been going well in bed for almost a year; she deserved someone younger, more vital to love. Mia responded that she loves him! Andrew replied that loving someone was not the same as being in love with him. Mia confided to friend Wendy that she felt her past was repeating itself. - Mia met Andrew while recovering from a suicide attempt when her former lover, a married man, rejected her for his wife. - Despite her pleading and attempts to use her feminine wiles, Andrew went ahead arranging everything, including a generous settlement. In an attempt to try to find his goal in life, Ben Harper began to write, feeling inadequate as he did so, but persisting. Mia found some discarded pages. Tom asked Wendy for a date, which was a flop. Bruce Sterling was relieved to find that he did not have heart trouble. However, Joe asked him to come back to have the blood tests redone, as the lab obviously made errors. Bruce rescheduled the blood tests, then cancellled the appointment, musing that labs didn't usually make such mistakes. Eddie Aleata told Van his worst enemy was time in his fight to win custody of his son. Meg called Carrie to gloat that she had finally lured Rick to her house. Meg told Carrie that one couldn’t go on loving someone without something in return. However, instead of going to Meg's, Rick went home to Cal. They made up. Furious at having been kept waiting, Meg called Rick at home. She demanded he meet her the following night. Cal was upset, saying it was clear the part of his business that involved her mother was the same as before, and it was clear Meg was after him. Rick reminded her he came home to her and that he loved her. This cleared the air for Cal. But the following night Rick went to see Meg. Cal received a call from the club for him. Later Rick told Cal he came straight home. Sills waited for Rick at the bar. Finally, as he was ready to leave, he ran into Ian, whom he called Artie Higgins. Ian pretended not to know him, but Sills called him "Russell." Later, they arranged to meet at Arlene's apartment the following night. Ian took Arlene to the key club that night, to keep her out of the way. Meanwhile, Carrie had decided that Ray was right and went to the club to talk to Arlene. When she couldn’t find her there, Carrie went to her apartment to wait for her. Ian arrived and Carrie told him she was afraid Arlene might kill herself or go crazy in her velvet trap. She suggested he let Arlene go to avoid any nasty publicity. She left Ian pondering the possibilities of a deranged Arlene as Sills arrived. Joe took Wendy out. After a bad beginning, she decided she liked him. Tom told Joe he wondered how Arlene could stand it, sleeping with Russell every night. Joe conjectured she was either on booze or put herself into a psychic split, separating her mind from her body. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart The Cat-Brian scan had revealed that a small area in Joe Riiey's brain had suffered some damage, possibly due to an infarction, or it might indicate an incipient tumor. Joe was told to return for a further scan in three months as the tumor, if that was what it was, would have grown sufficiently to be detected. The doctor's parting advice to Joe was to try to lead as normal a life as possible in the next three months - anxiety was no cure. Once again Joe couldn’t bring himself to tell Viki, though lie, himself, maintained to Dorian that it was an indication of a lack of trust and he couldn’t afford the strain it would place on the relationship while he waited out his time to return to the hospital. Dorian pretended to go along with whatever he thought was best but reminded him that the fear of the unknown which he was suffering was – avoidable - for Viki. Peter Janssen had dined with Viki in Joe's absence and Viki invited him to dinner when Joe returned, unable to resist a little matchmaking. Peter told her he already knew a perfect lady for him —Viki. Peter's dinner companion turned out to be an Army Sergeant, relentlessly hale, hearty and opinionated. In the meanwhile, Dorian had taken Marco Dane up on his offer – “I take care of your car, your garden; why not you?" - but told him there would not be a repeat performance, insisting that he get it straight that he was not important to her life. At Llanfair one evening, Peter and Viki saw Joe sway and Dorian distracted Viki with an invitation to see the changes she had made in the gardens. Peter took Joe's word that he was only overworked and went on with his conversation. Dorian told Joe in a moment alone that she had observed him drawing out Peter and sizing him up. She said it was obvious to her that Joe was worrying to the extent of hand-picking his successor. Joe conceded that he believed when he returned to the hospital that it was very likely he would be told he had had it. Naomi Vernon had lost her life in an attempt to shock Will into returning home, an attempt which backfired tragically. Her last days were spent alternating between bitterly denouncing Will, saying that she and his children would be better without him, and begging Samantha to ask Will to come back, pretending to herself that Will couldn’t mean to leave permanently though he had taken up residence in a hotel. But after Will called to blame her pressuring for Sam's having walked out of his office to seek out Marco - telling her father she got his message: "look out for Number One and to hell with everyone else"-. Naomi told Brad she would not be discarded for her husband's vanity. Naomi’s desperate try at a solution was to set up a situation whereby Brad would find her in time to save her life after a massive overdose of barbiturates - as he had when he was a child ten years before when his father was having an affair with another office nurse -. Brad was with Lana and did not make it home at the promised time and when he tried to phone, the line was busy as Naomi, realizing that something had gone wrong, tried to get help but was too far gone to call for it. Brad arrived to find Naomi dead, the phone on the floor and a medical hook nearby. Ed Hall was called in and read Naomi's letter telling Will she knows he wished that Brad had never found her in time ten years ago so that he wouldn't have had to wait so long for his freedom and that he was free of her then. The shock waves of Naomi Vernon's death were felt all over Llanview. Jenny Siegel was on her way back from a retreat house where she had gone to try to sort out her feelings and was unaware of what had happened. At first, out of his own need, Brad told Jim that he was going to drive up to tell Jenny what had happened, but when he thought it over, he went drinking and ended up at Lana's apartment, sleeping on her couch. He wouldn’t return home as Will had then moved back in at Sam’s request and was seeing to the funeral arrangements. Karen Wolek’s callous attitude shocked and alienated first Lana and then Larry, each, in turn, telling her that unless something affected her personally, she didn’t give a damn. When Jenny came in to learn about Naomi’s death from Dr. Jim Craig, Karen was present and, learning that Will and Brad, father and son, were both in love with Jenny, she blurted out that all this time she thought Jenny was leading a boring life. Peter Janssen had told Dorian that she judged people on the basis of her own behavior when Dorian gossiped about Will carrying on a "flagrant affair" with Jenny. When Jim told Dorian that he had refused to accept Will's proffered resignation, she told him that two members of the Hospital Board had called to complain about Will's behavior and would have to be dealt with. Jim told her he was too busy and would worry about that at the time of the next board meeting. Tony Lord and Will Vernon had convinced Pat Kendall that she had been letting her young son Brian get the upper hand with her own anxieties about not telling Brian that Tony was his real father. Before Tony left for the Carribean, Pat insisted that the boy go to an amusement park with herself and Tony, an outing that she had allowed Brian to beg off from before. Tony gave Pat an engagement ring which she accepted and she ùade it clear to Brian that she intended to marry Tony soon after he returned. When Brian asked her if she would still marry Tony if Paul Kendall were alive, she told him she couldn’t answer such a question. Pat left Brian with a sitter when Tony called from the Carribbean to tell her he would meet her at a restaurant immediately after his plane landed. Pat waited in vain and came home to find Larry there to tell her that Tony was seriously injured when he was hit by another car pulling out of the airport parking lot. After Tony was operated on for a ruptured spleen and Pat learned that the staff had been unable to stabilize his condition, Larry gave her a bunch of violets that were with Tony's belongings when he was brought in. When Viki came to be with her, Pat told her that Tony might not live through the day and if he died, she would never tell Brian that Tony was his father. In a Washington D.C. Bureau office, Agent Ray Benedict sent for an undercover man who was about to be discharged from the hospital after a long recovery from severe burns … Paul Kendall. He told Paul that they had no choice but to allow the report of Paul's death to go uncorrected because his "cover" was blown a long time ago and even then there might be people in the underground revolutionary organization he had penetrated who doubted that Paul was really killed. He told Paul that he was being honorably retired with the thanks of his superiors at the agency and recommended Paul visit a psychiatrist familiar with the probems he would then face. Paul learned that Pat and his son Brian were living in Llanview and that the last three men who might suspect the truth had been safely put away in prison. He asked the Agency Psychiatrist if he had any suggestions as to how he should let his wife and son know he was alive. He then said he wouldn't know about the human side of what he was going through, remarking bitterly that his advice would probably be to let Pat read about it in the papers, just the way she found out about his "death." Brad got drunk on the eve of his mother's funeral. At Tony Lord's place, he noticed Paul Kendall's interest when there was talk of Pat and Tony and lurched over to Paul's table, accusing him of bothering "his girl" as Paul was learning of Pat's engagement and Tony's accident from Lana. Lana did not allow Brad to stay at her place because she was frightened by his anger and he turned up the following morning in his bed at the Vernon house, unable to remember having come home. Samantha begged her brother to stay but he refused. Dorian was increasingly critical of Brad's behavior as it was not in keeping with her image of someone who had a business to run. She told Will, after Naomi's funeral, that she would try very hard to see that he remained on the hospital staff. After she left, Will asked Sam what she thought of Dorian's performance, adding that he already knew she had been attacking him to Jim Craig. Instead of going to the Vernon house after the services, Brad went to see Jenny. When he told her he didn’t know what he would do if she kept pushing him away, Jenny told him angrily not to threaten her; that she couldn’t be responsible for what he did. Paul finally decided he had go to see Pat and walked into her office as Pat was checking by phone on Tony's condition. Trembling with shock, Pat was unable to understand how Paul could have gone along with the agency's orders to keep her believing he was dead and allowing her to tell Brian that he had lost his father. Paul learned that Tony Lord was the man Pat knew as Tony Harris and that Brian had not been told that Tony was his father because Brian didn’t trust Tony. Pat tried to convince Paul that Tony had changed from the footloose, irresponsible man who walked out on her. As they were arguing, a young eager-beaver reporter came in and introduced himself to Paul. He was Richard Abbott, late Victor Lord’s nephew and recently arrived in Llanview to work at the Banner. The following day, Richard told Pat he realized who Paul was. He insisted that it was a very important news story 'which he offers to take a crack at writing if it is too painful for Pat, herself. Pat asked him to suppress the story ‘til she knew the right thing to do about her son. As he turned away, she asked: "Richard, are you going to print the story?" His reply was, "I have more respect for you than that." Paul came in to ask if she had told Brian, and when she begged for another day or two, he told her he was going to see Brian that day. But Pat was summoned to the hospital where Tony's condition had worsened as pneumonia had set in further indangering his life. Pat realized this when she was immediately ushered into his room as her previous pleas to just sit with Tony had been refused. As Pat sad holding Tony's hand, and willing him to live by tearfully reaffirming her love and her need for him in the future they planned together, Paul, who had moved unnoticed to the doorway, overheard her affirmations and prayers. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello As Roger Coleridge was performing an emergency operation, scheduled by Pat Ryan on Alicia Nieves' twelve year-old brother for a subdural hemotoma, it became clear that there was no bleeding, no evidence at all of hemotoma but indications of brain infection. He ordered Pat to close immediately and Pat tried to beg off. Roger insisted that Pat himself close. After the boy was returned to his room, it was clear that Pat had erred in a number of ways in his treatment of Angel Nieves. The child's illness was still undiagnosed and the surgical procedure, besides being traumatic, could have introduced further infection. Roger told Pat he understood that the schedule he had been living with was a killer and it was evident that he was exhausted with his own personal problems. He called for an immediate blood work-up and ordered Pat to speak to Alicia. She told him that the boy had had dizzy spells and had been complaining of an earache. Pat realized that the boy's headache and stiff neck indicated Meningitis. When Delia arrived at the hospital to take Pat home, he turned her away angrily and Roger explained Pat's remark that he made a very serious error in treating Alicia's brother. As Bob Reod and Alicia were puzzling over the fact that Angel's skull injury was apparently not the cause of the boy's condition, Delia commiserated saying she felt awful because it was Paddy who "made the mistake." Alicia learned of the new diagnosis, of the danger the delay in beginning treatment for Meningitis entailed and that the boy was dehydrated from a dangerously high fever. She asked Clem to take Pat off the case and told Pat after Bucky took over that nothing mattered but that her brother was dying due to Pat's impatience or exhaustion. Jack Finelli’s answer to Jumbo's outraged bellow that bringing a broad to his own kid's Christening was a crummy way to behave was "I'll get better at it — practice makes perfect." When he ran into Martha McKee at Riverside Hospital as they were both covering an incident of picketing by the hospital orderlies, Jack asked her to lunch at Lem's, telling her his wife and he were separated and soon to be divorced. Martha asked how she could be sure Jack was not lying and wondered why Tom Desmond seemed to hate him. Faith Coleridge appeared, and hearing what she had to say to Jack, Martha realized that Mary wanted to stay married, something Jack failed to mention. She told him to go home, call his editor, do his column, get his divorce. However she later turned up at Jack's apartment, telling him she went through the same thing with a man she was in love with, breaking up when the man remarked that they were so close they were like one person. She told Jack she got free and he would, too. Jack and Martha were kissing as Delia knocked at his door, pleading with him to open up as it was an emergency. Jack replied that Delia's whole life was an emergency and Dee noticed the lipstick on his face and then saw Martha McKee. Delia blurted out “Her? She ruined my husband's race for Congress." - Delia was formerly married to Councilman Frank Ryan when Martha McKee exposed his affair with Jillian Coleridge and his wife's attempted suicide after Frank professed to believing a politician should be "up front" with his constituents in the wake of Watergate. Delia was then married to Frank's brother, Pat Ryan. - Dee hurriedly went on to say that as far as she was concerned, she didn't see Martha and told Jack about Pat's situation, asking him to write a column that might be a help to Pat if the hospital should try to lay all the blame on him. Jack sent Dee off, refusing to do anything without talking to Pat. The following morning, Mary went to Jack's apartment, telling him that Delia mentioned that he was looking poorly. She recognized Jack's anger and panic as a cover up just as Martha stepped out of Jack's bathroom. In a flash Mary recalled the last time she saw Martha at Jack's place before their marriage and the vibrations she felt then, but didn't question deeply, since at least then Martha was not wearing her hair in a towel or sporting Jack's bathrobe as she was then. She asked only if Martha spent the night there. Martha admitted it but insisted she and Jack were not "involved." Mary rejoined that Jack was not in love with anybody but Jack and told her she probably wouldn’t have another sweet night of passion until the next time the moon was full, conceding it probably was not planned, because if she – Martha - came to offer Jack affection, he wouldn't let her in the door, no less his bed. Mary slammed out and Martha told Jack she wouldn’t see him again 'til he had worked this through. Mary banged on the door again and Martha returned to the bathroom to leave them alone. Mary told Jack that this was it. She would have Frank contact Anne Burney, Jack's lawyer, and go along with the divorce and annullment. With the exception of saying, for her part, that she believed Jack never loved her, she would let him go through with the fraud he was basing his request for an annullment on. She told him he would never have to see his daughter again and that she was grateful Ryan and she wouldn’t be around to see the mess he mae of his life. After a night during which Angel Nieves was administered the last rites of the church by Fr. McShane when Alicia was unable to contact her own pastor, Alicia slept, exhausted. Pat was waiting hollow-eyed outside Angel's room talking with Faith Coleridge, when Bucky came out grinning to tell them that the boy had survived the crisis. Bucky and Faith talked Pat into celebrating with a cruise on Bucky's houseboat and after Pat tried to call Delia and got no answer, he went along. Pat fell asleep and after a time Bucky reached Dee to tell her that Angel was better and Pat was asleep at his place. When Dee learned he was talking about his boat and the "fellow resident" there with them was Faith, she insisted Bucky bring Pat right home. Bucky hung up, telling her he would call her again when she calmed down. Dee rushed to Roger to ask him to drive her out to the Marina. When he refused, she said she would take a taxi and then had to borrow twenty dollars for the fare. Roger laughed at her and called out "Bon Voyage" as she stormed out. Delia was waiting on the dock when Bucky got back in and as Delia, infuriated by Faith's attitude, said at least she didn’t have to resort to kidnapping somebody else's husband, Bucky pushed her into the water with an ice chest he was holding. After Delia was helped up to the dock, Bucky gave her a blanket and offered to drive her home. When she refused, telling Pat that Bucky pushed her, Pat said he didn't see what happened and Bucky told her that the taxis were very busy and she might have to wait an hour. When she had no choice but to go along or risk pneumonia, Bucky grinned and, as they prepared to leave, called out "Oh Dee, watch your step." At home Pat told Delia she had no right to talk to Faith as she did on the way home and that it was over and she should forget about it. Delia burst into tears saying she made a fool of herself in front of Bucky and Faith. This Pat could relate to and he comforted her. When she first heard from Faith of Pat's situation, Jillian went immediately to Frank, telling him that his brother would need legal ad-vice and as she was representing the hospital, all she could do was to inform Frank so that he would learn of it right away as Pat was in no condition to think of protecting himself. Frank thanked her cooly and when Jill wondered at his impersonal attitude toward her, he told her she had the baby and Seneca and couldn’t have him as well. When he went to see Seneca, Frank remarked, unfairly, that he had been wondering if Seneca wasn't tempted to get back at him through his brother. When Jillian saw Johnny Ryan in the park while she was with the baby, she apparently sought Johnny's approval of the way she had arranged for herself, Seneca and the baby to be a "unit" without being a family. Johnny told her that it seemed to be a wonderful alternative for her but he didn’t think it was any kind of a solution for Edmund at all. He says Edmund had a mother and a father and he didn’t understand how anyone would deliberately choose Jillian's kind of arrangernent. Jill Coleridge was present when Frank asked Seneca about any side effects Angel Nieves might suffer and what kind of disciplinary action Pat would have to face. When Seneca told him it was too soon to know on both counts, Frank maintained that the hospital administration should have to answer — not Pat. Jillian told Frank that allowing Jack Fenelli to quote him on such complex issues was, at best, careless and casual and, at worst, a personal vendetta. She asked him not to make any more comments about Riverside Hospital. Frank challenged her to tell him that she was not being intensely hostile to him. Frank was told that he could very well paralyze the hospital by pressuring it publicly. Alicia visited her brother at Riverside, and when she observed that he spilled a milkshake she brought, because he was unable to grasp the container, she demanded that Roger Coleridge tell her what was wrong with the boy. Roger told her that there had been some impairment to the left side of Angel's brain resulting in paralysis to the boy's right side. Alicia turned to Pat saying she trusted him and made Angel trust him and then he was crippled. She told Pat he was wrong to undertake the boy's treatment knowing he was neither awake nor alert enough to treat anybody. She said she could never afford to pay the bills which a long stay in the hospital and special treatment would mean and she was going to have to find some way to get the money. Alicia asked Bob Reid for the name of a good lawyer and after speaking with Frank as to who was the best in the field, Bob recommended Dave Feldman, the new district leader of Frank's party. After hearing the facts, Dave accepted the case, telling Alicia that it would probably be settled before a malpractice panel. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Wade Collins had given Liza Kaslo a pep talk, hoping he could draw her out of her seclusion. Since the plane crash that left her beautiful face permanently scarred, she couldn’t accept her future without her modelling career. He left her a book to read : “The Life of Helen Keller" with the anticipation that Helen Keller's fortitude would enlighten Liza. After her grandfather read a passage to her, she continued to read alone and Wade's therapy took effect. Liza agreed to date her husband Steve again, and thanked Wade for making her realize her problems were very small. Her friends, and especially Steve, were pleased at Liza's apparent adjustment. Bruce and Amy Carson accompanied Steve and Liza on a night on the town, but the celebration ended abruptly. A school acquaintance of Liza's was impressed by Liza's prestigious career. To explain why she had quit modelling, Liza showed her scars. Her friend was so shocked, she poured out her pity. Liza ran out to escape the humiliation. Wade was very worried about Liza as she was more with-drawn than before. He feared the more she turned her back on life, the less she would feel she had to live for. Unable to reach Liza, he asked psychologist Carolyn Hanley to treat Liza. Carolyn agreed but was not very hopeful because of Liza's negative attitude. Finally Liza responded to Carolyn's therapy, telling her mother, Janet Collins, Carolyn inspired her to think of what she could do for others, not what they should do for her. Since Cindy French lied to Carolyn Hanley about her pregnancy, and Gary Walton being the father, Carolyn had broken her engagement to Gary. He was baffled and persisted in learning why Carolyn's feelings changed so suddenly. Because she wouldn’t break a professional confidence, Carolyn wouldn’t give Gary the real reason. She evaded his questions, telling him only that they weren't meant for each other. Cindy was pleased to see Gary so hurt by Carolyn's rejection. She dreamed that Carolyn did tell Gary and he assured her Cindy's pregnancy was an impossibility. Waking up scared, Cindy had to get Carolyn's promise again that she wouldn't tell Gary. Carolyn asked Cindy what she planned to do when it became obvious that she was carrying a child. The thought of "looking" pregnant hadn't occurred to Cindy. Taking advantage of Gary's vulnerable state, Cindy managed to persuade him to take her to dinner. The date obviously meant more to Cindy, because Gary confronted Carolyn one more time before her departure for Chicago. She tried to end his persistence by crying out "I just don't love you enough." Wasting not one minute with Carolyn out of her way, Cindy dropped in on Gary and distracted him from his disillusionment over Carolyn with small talk, then invited herself to make dinner for Gary in his apartment. Loving Jo Vincente as much as he did, John Wyatt couldn’t stand by and saw the anguish Dr. Greg Hartford was causing Jo. He confronted Greg, asserting how unfair Greg was in allowing Jo to be hurt. John noted Greg said he didn’t love Jo, yet his actions denied that. He demanded Greg leave Jo alone and give her a chance to love someone who cared, set her free. John stated Greg was standing in his way. - Greg was in love with Jo but because he feared he could ruin Jo's life as he did his wife's and daughter's, he wouldn’t allow himself to become emotionally involved. – John had reached an understanding with Stephanie Pace and they agreed to be friends in the future, although Stephanie's feelings for John were still stronger than his for her. Greg, realizing he had to release Jo from any emotional ties, surprised Stephanie by asking her to have dinner with him at the Inn. Stephanie agreed though she guessed the intention of their date. At the Inn, John observed the hurt in Jo's eyes when she served Greg and Stephanie. Later he consoled Jo, who was totally confused by Greg. He called Greg a fool for letting Jo get away, the most desirable woman any man would want. He was not disappointed. Stu talked to Jo, affirming Greg acted just as he had expected and hurt Jo intentionally. John thanked Greg for what he did to Jo, although it hurt her, she then realized there was no future between them. He told Greg that when Jo and he went to lunch, Jo had a new sparkle in her eyes, as if a burden were lifted. Jo was not satisfied with Greg's conduct and asked her friend Bob Rogers if he understood why Greg humiliated her so. Bob betrayed Greg's confidence for the sake of Jo's welfare. He explained about Greg's wife who was a nurse injured in Vietnam. When she died on his operating table, he swore to never perform surgery again. He was afraid to love Jo. Bob confirmed that Greg's love for Jo was still very much in existence. Since Jo had told Greg she knew the truth and the air was cleared between them, she had doubts about her love for him. Greg hoped to resolve those doubts and began by telling her he loved her. Scott and Kathy Phillips had returned from France with a new perspective on their lives. Eric Heywood, Scott's ward, welcomed them home warmly. He was soon disappointed when his father Ralph called, notifying Eric he was on his way to South America, and not coming to see Eric as Eric had anticipated. Scott was determined he would go ahead with his adoption plans for Eric, claiming desertion by Ralph. Eric's unusual behavior merited a visit from Wade. Wade convinced Eric to have a physical examination because he had complained of being tired lately. Dr. Gary Walton examined Eric and ordered more extensive tests. Dr. Bob Rogers reported the prognosis to Scott and Kathy. Eric had a disease which had infected both kidneys. The condition was curable with treatment, but still very serious. The virus that initiated the disease had to be arrested, if not, dialysis would be necessary, and there was a risk of death. He warned them Eric would have a hard fight ahead of him and he would need their support. Eric's nephrosis was not good, his temperature was erratic which was drawing concern from all the doctors involved on his case. David Sutton had passed his bar exam and welcomed to the law firm heartily by John Wyatt. Kathy's welcome was more subdued. David's case was assigned to him — settlement of the Ramsey will. Doris Ramsey was preparing to leave the hospital after her heart attack. She called in John Wyatt to revise and finalize the terms of her will before her husband Dr. Allen Ramsey picked her up. - While outside her hospital room, Allen and his mistress Fay Chandler had discussed their future. Hearing this, Doris changed the terms of her will leaving all her estate and wealth to charity, and one thin dime to Allen. - Confronting Allen and Fay, Doris ranted over whether Allen loved her or her money. She became agitated, accusing “the slut won't stay without my money. No money, and no divorce." She had another attack and, despite Allen's fast rescussitation, it was fatal. Before Doris was even laid to rest, Fay was harping on Allen to get "his" money. In a meeting with John, Allen found it difficult to keep up the impression as a berieved widower when John dropped the axe that he had inherited 10 cents. With Doris' careful planning there was no way Allen could contest the will, he was flat broke. Fay was resolved to be a rich woman. She had dreamed up a plan that she convinced Allen would work. She related her scheme to kidnap Dr. Wade Collins and hold him for ransom, positive his wife Janet would not hesitate to pay their fee for Wade's freedom. Allen was reluctant to use his friend this way, but the taste of sweet wealth tantalized him more, and he agreed to do it. Allen's hopes for prosperity vanished with Wade's disclosure he would be away on business, then he and Janet would be on vacation for a month. Pressured by his enormous debts which were then overdue, Allen and Fay planned the abduction immediately. That night, they lured Wade from home on the pretense a suicide victim needed him. They nabbed him outside his front door and he passed out from the chloroform covering his face. Allen disguised his voice and called Janet. He warned her if she called the police he would kill Wade, she had to cooperate if she wanted to get her husband back. Liza sensed something was wrong and under the pressure of her insistence and fear for Wade's life, Janet hysterically blurted out the threat. Liza had Bruce check on whether any suicide attempts were reported. His reply was negative. That and Liza's call to the police station asking for a Sergeant Whittaker - the name identified to Janet by the abductor -, turning up no such person, confirmed their worst fears, Wade was kidnapped, this wasn’t a hoax. Allen made Wade, who was bound and blindfolded in a deserted cabin, record a tape to Janet. He then called her, played the tape, threatened to kill Wade if she told anyone of this, and demanded $350,000 in a shopping bag by the following day. She was to wait for a call for further instruction. Janet planned to use her jewelry and bonds as collateral to get a loan from the bank. She pleaded with Liza to help her cooperate with this man to ensure Wade's safety. The dreaded call came. Janet was directed to drive to a phone booth and wait for further instructions. She left with the money, pleading with Liza not to risk Wade's life by calling the police. The door closed behind Janet and Liza reached for the phone. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Lorie Brooks Prentiss believed she had her mother-in-law Vanessa cornered. Only she and Vanessa knew that Vanessa's accidental shooting of her son Lance was intended to be for Lorie. Unable to live without her son's love, Vanessa begged Lorie to take the blame and promised to leave, never interfering in their lives again. She instructed Vanessa to tell Lance she had been considering this move since he and Lorie married. Lorie's luck ran out, however, Lance adamantly refused to let his mother go. He accused Lorie of wanting to get rid of Vanessa. He credited Laurie as the person who held the key, it would be her encouragement that would convince Vanessa to stay. He believed she had to remain, his peace of mind would not rest if he let her go. - Vanessa had had facial scars for many years as the result of a fire. She lived her life behind a veil dependent upon Lance's devotion to her. His marriage to Lorie had been a resented intrusion on her monopoly of Lance. - The trio then faced each other with Lance demanding his mother not go, and Lorie was forced to agree. Vanessa acquiesced. Alone with Lorie later, she relayed that Laurie was in an impossible position and wondered if perhaps she could have been sincere. But Lorie had a plan, this time Lance would have no basis for his arguments. Vanessa had to be reborn. Lorie would give her back her life; she would teach her to be social, beginning with an introduction to Lorie's family. She would give her back her self-confidence by hiring the best plastic surgeon in the world. Lorie is preparing Vanessa for an independent life without Lance. She had given Lance a gift that meant more to him than anything — his mother's first outing. In a conversation with Jennifer Brooks, Jennifer taught Vanessa that it was not what was on your face that mattered, it was what was in your heart. Vanessa gave Lance her approval to take Lorie to Paris, his gift to her for what she had done for his mother. Lorie was ecstatic, and mused it was strange how circumstances could turn into blessings in disguise. In Paris reveling in the wining, dining and serenades, Lorie pondered how being married to Lance was like living a fantasy. She asked if he regretted her past life in Paris when she galavanted with college friends. Lance replied that the sum total of her past was what made her the woman she was today, he wouldn't change that. When Lorie’s former boyfriend dropped by the table, excited that she was back in Paris and in his life again, Lance sat quietly, watching Lorie's attempts to fend him off. They both laughed later, even with Lance's admission to a twinge of jealousy. Lorie reassured him he was her lover, husband and best friend. Chris Foster was shocked to receive a petition serving her to appear at a court hearing ordered by Ron and Nancy Becker. Her husband Dr. Snapper Foster found it unbelievable that Nancy could be recovered from her catatonic state. They approached Brock Reynolds for legal advice. He discussed Nancy's remarkable recovery with Ron's lawyer, Fred Johnson. Fred was so confident about Nancy's condition, he took Brock to Ron's new apartment - financed by Ron's mother - to prove his client's well-being. Forewarned, Ron forced Nancy to swallow more pills, hoping they would take effect before the attorneys arrived. - Ron wanted custody of his daughter Karen, then under Chris and Snapper's guardianship. He discovered that overdosing Nancy could make her lucid temporarily. This enabled him to fool authorities and gained him the right to demand his daughter's custody. He was a known rapist and this fact was what caused Nancy's catatonia. - After a slight delay, Nancy emerged from the bathroom. She recognized Brock and conversed intelligently. Brock was amazed yet still skeptical. He subpoenaed Nancy's health records, noting she was released against her doctor's recommendations. A phone call to Snapper from Jill Foster was the needed missing piece to the puzzle. She alerted Snapper that Ron called her to fix Nancy's hair and Nancy was still catatonic. While Ron was revelling in previctory confidence, Snapper and Brock had their suspicions confirmed by Dr. Hanley's nurse. Ron was overdosing Nancy and because of that, he was in need of more pills. Snapper mentioned possible side effects which Ron had not noticed were beginning to occur. Nancy was experiencing abrupt body spasms. At the hearing, Brock broke down Ron's confidence by stalling for an hour recess until Snapper could be present. He asked Chris to keep her eye on Nancy, hoping the medication would wear off and Ron's deception would fall apart before the eyes of the judge. And so it did —Ron's attempt to pump Nancy with more pills during the recess failed. Brock knocked the pills out of Ron's hand and they were crushed under Chris' and Brock's feet. Nancy couldn’t respond, she was catatonic, talking sporadically. The judge charged Ron with criminal misconduct. He also presented the Fosters with the care and custody of Karen for an indefinite period. Chris ran over and held Nancy tightly in her arms. Sixteen, single and pregnant, Jody Conway was desperate. She talked to the baby's father Tom Bennett in hopes he would give her a solution. She pleaded for his help but with her pregnancy too advanced for an abortion, he had no answers. With perfect timing, a stranger in the restaurant where Jody worked overheard her plea for help. He offered to give her that help himself. He gave her a lawyer's business card, a lawyer who would ensure her baby had a good home with all her medical expenses paid as well. Jody considered contacting him but had to face Chris Foster's discouragement. Chris intimated these were con men who sold babies in the black market and it was illegal. In the meantime, Tom had contacted Jody's mother and convinced her Jody needs her. Mrs. Conway appeared at the restaurant and was shocked by Jody's obvious pregnancy. Her first thought was what people would say. She was so ashamed of Jody. Jody tearfully asked her mother to return home in silence. Despite Brock's urgings to help her daughter, relating Jody was not a problem child but a sensitive girl, the victim of today's society, Mrs. Conway offered Jody money instead of compassion or forgiveness. When Jody’s father heard what his daughter had done, he was furious. He wouldn’t allow Jody to come home and he wouldn’t allow Tom to get away with "what he did to his daughter." He angrily ordered his wife to fetch Tom, then, just short of physically assaulting Tom, he demanded Tom marry Jody. Jody knew Tom's offer for marriage was only fulfilling her parents' commands; she let Tom off the hook by bitterly refusing to marry him. Leslie Eliot confided to her father the reason why she and Brad are separated. She compassionately understood that Brad needed the freedom to clear his head over the loss of their baby. She wanted no one to intercede in Brad's decision, She would prove her great love for him by giving him this solitude. Leslie turned to her music for therapy. Brad realized she needed her music and gave himself no credit as to how much his appreciation of it meant to her. Maestro Fautsch was compulsively urging Leslie to plunge into her music — let the genius artist emerge. She began, but her playing was mechanical. The Maestro then ignited her anger to the point where Leslie sat down and played Chopin with her heart and soul. Leslie visited Brad and informed him she had returned to her music, planning concert tours again, but as always, it was Brad for whom she played. Brad sadly mused to himself that Leslie was emerging again, without him. The Maestro saw the damage Brad was doing to Leslie as an artist as well as a human being and begged him to return to her before she built a wall around herself, losing all human feelings and emotions. Leslie cried helplessly to the Maestro, asking if Brad loved her, why wasn't he with her where he belonged? If he didn’t love her, why wouldn’t he tell her and get it over once and for all? The Maestro's reply, “why ask ME?”, sent Leslie to Brad for her answers. She asserted to Brad their problem was their overprotection of each other. He wanted to be her psychiatrist, not her husband. She wouldn’t let him ruin her life, she was going on tour and would live for Leslie and her music. She wouldn’t be at home waiting for him, it and when he decided to return. Brad offered no rebuttal. Brad pondered to himself he was a good psychiatrist because his psychology worked on Leslie, she was involved in her music once again. Kay Chancellor had her hairdresser Derek Thurston style her hair in her home. She resisted his compliments, preferring to dwell on her matronly age. All he had to say did not go unheard, however, when he returned to find Kay decked in riding gear, fulfilling his suggestion. Derek mentioned plastic surgery, then Kay analyzed her face closely. She wanted so desperately to have ten years of youth back. He was impressed by her maturity and stimulating conversation, a far cry from the shallow sex goddesses he dated, and often. Jill Foster was in love with Derek, her boss, and had been honest to her mother Liz Foster about him. She couldn’t accept David Mallory's marriage proposal just to please her mother because he would be a good husband and father to her son, Phillip. - Phillip was the son of the fate Phillip Chancellor, conceived when he was married to Kay. - Kay continued to daydream about Derek, reliving his comments that she could be as hard as nails or as soft as silk. She doubted his sincerity, but said to herself, did it matter? Liz had noticed the change in Kay since she returned to work for her, and Kay confirmed her guess, it was because of her interest in a younger man. Just then Jill phoned to notify her mother she would be home late. Liz suspected Jill was going out with Derek, which was not music to Kay's ears. Derek and Jill were in the country discussing how unfair Jill would be to herself if she married David, not loving him. The conversation ceased and the love-making began for Jill and Derek. Jill knew there was truth in Derek's comments, that the chemistry and magic they just shared she would live without if she married David. That night she returned her engagement ring to David explaining she thought she'd grow to love him but knew then she never would. David sensed something happened that night to change her mind. Derek had returned to Kay and bluntly informed her he knew he had changed her life, and she knew it. Kay admitted she was suspicious but it was not without reason. Derek discerned that Kay was a beautiful lady who wouldn’t let him kill the dragon - self-doubts -. She was still defensive until she was alone and admitted to herself she was in love with Derek Thurston. Disillusioned by Jill's suspected involvement with Derek, Kay was giving up on him. Not knowing it was Derek they were discussing, Kay was given a pep talk by Liz, rebuilding her self-confidence. Both Kay and Jill simultaneously acknowledged to themselves Derek was worth fighting for. Jennifer Brooks drew up her will, knowing "the inevitable may happen soon.” Brock commended her courage and acceptance as a beautiful thing to see. She believed she could accept her fate because she had lived life to the fullest and had no reasons to fear death.

Great ! I went through some 1992 and couldn’t find them easily. Will check thanks a lot !!

I noticed cast credits are very rare in the recent episodes posted. Does anyone know which episode from 1991-1992 I could check and find some?

JUNE 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Kitty Tyler had told Myrtle Lum that she knew the full extent of her condition and chose to tell Lincoln by writing a song thanking him for having loved her and singing it to him. She promised both Myrtle and Linc that she would tell them if the symptoms of her disease - a degeneration of the nervous system, rare and so far incurable - returned. Kitty sent for Paul Martin telling him she wanted his help to make a will and put things in order. She guessed aloud that Paul knew and he admitted he did, wondering at her attitude. She told him that at first she was resentful and bitter, but she was over that then and believed in a life after death, that no matter how difficult it was to let go of Lincoln, it was not over between them. At his mother Kate's house, Paul Martin met an old friend and former neighbor, Ellen Shepherd who had returned to Pine Valley after selling her home in St. Louis. She told him that her daughter, Devon, was staying with some friends for some post-graduate celebrating and would be joining her in a few days time. Paul inquired if her husband would be along soon and then realized that he had forgotten that Kate told him that they were separated. When he apologized, she told him that she was over the first shock and refused to let her life fall apart because her husband ran off with a younger woman. Donna Beck had left Pine Valley leaving Caroline only a note thanking her and asking her to thank Chuck and tell him she tried. Along with the note she left the gold chain belonging to Chuck's mother which he had given her as a birthday present when she became 18. – When Donna came up short in the day's receipts at the Superette where she worked, her employer insisted that she replace the missing eighty dollars by the following morning or he would call the police. Unable to face this final threat to her already low self-esteem, she broke her promise to her rommate Caroline Murray to wait for Chuck's return from a Medical convention before leaving town. – Donna hitched a ride to Chicago heading for her former home only to find that her mother and step-father had left with no forwarding address. After talking to a nun at the school she had attended as a child, Donna remembered that Nancy Grant had been assigned as a caseworker to the family and might be able to trace her parents. Donna turned down Nancy's offer to accompany her to the address and arrived when her mother was out at the liquor store. Her stepfather made a pass and accused her of disloyalty "after all he has done for her and her mother." Her mother walked in to hear Donna shout back that all he had done was provide a worse dump than ever and keep her mother looking like a rag picker. Her mother told her she was still good for nothing and, saying they wanted no part of her kind, they threw her out. Chuck went to Center City to look for Donna, getting Estelle's promise that she would call him if she heard anything from Donna. She told Chuck she would do everything she could to keep Donna from returning there as Billy Clyde, who replaced Ty as the reigning pimp, was far more vicious in his way than Ty ever was. Nancy Grant called the Tyler house to tell Brooke that Donna was safe, and after Donna returned and accepted Nancy's offer to stay with her for a time, Chuck phoned. Donna refused to speak to him on the phone but again promised Nancy that she would see Chuck when Nancy told her that Chuck planned to fly to Chicago immediately. Donna woke in the middle of the night after restless dreams, took her bag and left. Again on the road, Donna was picked up in a small town for hitchhiking and was faced with the prospect of three days in jail or a fifty dollar fine. She made her one phone call to Estelle who promised to do what she could. When Estelle asked Billy Clyde for time off and a loan to cover Donna's bail, Billy told her he couldn’t spare her but he would drive to Libertyville himself, pay Donna's fine and bring her back, saying if Donna was broke, she would be back on the street in time anyway and he was determined to add her to his stable. Estelle phoned the Tyler house but Phoebe answered and Estells said she would call another time. When Billy brought Donna back for a “visit" with Estelle, he warned her that if she said anything to Donna about the Doc's visit he would do a job on the both of them. Christina Karras had started therapy with Dr. Polk but on her one visit had not mentioned her belief that she had killed her father. She moved into David Thornton's cabin after running to it to get away from the apparitions in her apartment but arrived there with no realization of the journey. When David left for San Francisco telling her he had to take care of personal business, Christina assured him that she would be all right. One evening when she and Dr. Jeff Martin were preparing to go out, she reached into a zippered compartment in her purse and found four twenty dollar bills. She told Jeff it must have been forgotten from as far back as her period of living in San Francisco, as she had not used that compartment since then. Treating it as found money, she decided to celebrate with. At Pine Valley hospital, Christina learned that Chuck had left town to try to find Donna and heard from Ruth Martin and Caroline about the alleged theft which drove Donna to leave. Though she did not recall the incident in the Superette when she reverted to a little girl deliberately kept short of pocket money by a father who could more than afford it, and snatched the bills from the unattended cash drawer as Donna went to OK a small check, she realized in a flash what had probably occurred. Moreover, when she returned home, she found the key to the drug cabinet at the hospital, missing since the bizarre incident when it was emptied and the contents stacked systematically on the floor. She told Jeff that she couldn’t live with the knowledge that she was capable of doing such things with no memory of them. When she said she had no alternative but to have herself committed, Jeff told her that it could do irreparable harm to her career as a doctor and begged her to see Dr. Polk for professional advice before taking such a step. Jeff tried to distract her with plans for dinner and a ballet performance, but at the word ballet, she reverted to a child before his eyes in the first incident of somnambulism that Jeff had witnessed in full. Tara had had some incidents of pain and weakness after being upset, the second brought on by a confrontation with Phoebe Tyler. Philip ordered Phoebe out of the house and decided to cancel plans for a camping trip with little Philip out of concern for her. Tara and her father Dr. Joe Martin managed to convince him that she would be all right staying at the Martins for the time and be very well looked after. Erica Kane was infuriated when her mother Mona dropped by with a bottle of wine sent by Nick Davis and made incessant small talk in an obvious ploy to put an end to an intimate evening between Erica and Mark Dalton. After Mark left, Erica tore into her mother and started to leave, intending to follow Mark to his apartment. Mona blurted out that she believed Mark was Erica's half-brother. Erica refused to acknowledge the possibility, insisting that her mother was trying to ruin her life. The following day, she told Mark that her mother had always tried to put her father down to her but did not mention Mona's assertions and told Mark that she wantd to go on seeing him. Nick called Mona to tell her that Erica refused to give any credence to what Mona had said and that Erica told him she had a date with Mark. - He did not mention that Erica accused him of going along with Mona to smear her father's memory because Nick didn’t want to ruin the cozy little arrangement he had had, making love to Erica with no commitment of marriage. - Frightened, Mona Kane went to New York to tell Mark's mother, then Mrs. Maureen Teller, about the situation, forcing Mrs. Teller to acknowledge that Eric Kane was her son's father. Mona arranged for Erica to join her in New York for a "shopping trip" and threatened to disclose Mark's illegitamacy to Mrs. Teller's present husband in order to force Maureen to stop retreating and face the fact that nothing less than her own admission would convince Erica. Mrs. Teller told Erica that Eric Kane tried to get her to have an abortion but she put it off, hoping in vain that he would marry her. She quoted Eric as saying that he was already saddled with one child. When Erica insisted that Mona could have hired her to make up this story, Maureen replied that she had letters from Eric Kane and photographs of them together and offered to show them if necessary as tangible proof. Erica screamed out in the restaurant "No, no, no" and, beginning to believe, cried that it would serve Maureen right if she told Mark everything; that she wasn't honest with her son because she wanted to marry a rich husband. She said the two could stay and rot, and ran out. Erica went home and Nick checked on her after a call from Mona. He told Erica that Mark came by the club to cancel their date as he had a conference. Erica said it was probably with one of his female students and threw Nick out, saying she didn’t believe Mark or any man. The following day when Mark came by, Erica went into a tirade which made no sense to him, ending by telling him she hated him and didn’t want him to come back. David Thornton had been to see Dr. McPhearson, Christina's godfather, and the man who signed her father's death certificate, in San Francisco. At first angry when David asked if the cause of death stated - myocardial Infarction -, was absolutely accurate, Dr. McPhearson presented David with an autopsy report prepared by the Medical Examiner. Anton Karras was dead or dying when he slumped over and fell on to the scalpel Christina was holding. The wound was superficial and would not even have required stitching. Nick and Erica reconciled and were very nearly surprised by Mona when she went early to Erica's house to pick up some dresses she planned to hem for Erica. When Erica called her mother, at loose ends because a summer cold forced Nick to go home to his own apartment to rest despite Erica's desire to nurse him and play house, she learned that Mark Dalton was staying at Mona's after he hurt his ankle the previous evening, when he was invited to a cook-out along with Ellen Shepherd and Dr. Charles Tyler. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The financial future of Frame Enterprises was fading fast and it was going to take the wizardry of Willis Frame to bail them out. Willis' employer Mac Cory gave Willis and his architect Gwen Parish permission to weather the Frame Enterprises crisis. Together they had reinstated the Ogden Sports Arena contract. - The bid was canceled because Frame Enterprises former architect Evan Webster plagiarized his design for the Arena. - Frame Enterprises owner, Alice Frame, was grateful to Willis. She had to use firm persuasion, however, before her fiance and assistant, Ray Gordon, would agree to allow Willis to head the construction — a prerequisite insisted on by the Ogden building committee, if Frame Enterprises was to build the arena. Ray continued to instigate office conflicts, protesting when Cliff Tanner was hired as a liason between Willis and the Frame offices. Willis claimed Ray was too insecure to take orders which was why he objected to Cliff being paid by and working out of the Frame company. As his wedding to Alice neared, Ray let his hostilities subside. The night before they became man and wife, Ray told Alice he was the luckiest man in the world and promised her he would make her construction company the most successful in the state — without Willis! When Ray let Mac know of his intentions to change the name of Alice's company over to his own name - mainly to override Willis' name -, Mac cautioned Ray about moving too fast, a large expansion could be more detrimental than successful. June 24th was Alice and Ray's wedding day. All of their friends and relatives attended the celebration. Alice was a radiant bride walking to the alter in her home to the music played by her adopted daughter Sally. All joined in later at the reception to a toast raised by Alice's father Jim Matthews : "May Alice and Ray receive as much joy in their married life in raising Sally as Alice has brought to Mary and me." Ray was then in cahoots with Gwen because he still violently objected to Willis' authority over-ruling his own. She prefered to do all business with Ray through Cliff, but Willis detered her from such rash actions. Further antagonizing Ray, she took the problem to Brian. Alice didn’t show up at an executive meeting with Emmett Garvey, the head of the Ogden development, and Emmett hit the roof, belittling Ray's position. Willis asked Angie to accompany him to Alice and Ray's to straighten out Ray. Instead, Ray lashed out at Willis. He – Ray - had stopped him from marrying Alice and he would keep him from taking over Frame Enterprises! Willis was aghast. Ray stormed out leaving Willis and Angie to discuss what was ahead. Willis avered there was just no use, no one trusted him. Angie assured Willis she trusted him, she believed in him. With this, Willis vowed he could make it. They kissed and their love was vibrant once again. Mac and Rachel Cory were behind the budding romance of Bert McGowan and Clarice Hobson. Clarice was overly cautious about getting involved with Bert because she had always been hurt by lovers in the past. To trigger her jealousy, Mac arranged for Bert to escort Mac's housekeeper's daughter, Regine around Bay City. The plan worked, Clarice admitted her true feelings and she and Bert were on their way to romance. Regine’s “uncle”, Sven, who maneuvered himself into the Cory employ, had other ideas for Regine, with the Cory influence, a rich husband, so he – Sven - could reap the benefits and continue his lifestyle as a parasite of the rich. Clarice realized she needed someone like Bert to protect her. Lawyer Jeff Stone had used pity tactics with Clarice to land $5,000 from her trust fund to open his own law office. Bert saw through Jeff, calling him a fly-by-nite-crook, and bullied him into repaying Clarice. Desperate for money and business, Jeff had latched onto Vera Finley, the wealthy widow building Bay City's prestigious Wilfred Finley Memorial Museum. She delighted in teasing Jeff by procrastinating with her law busi-ness. She agreed to pay Jeff's debts in return for "little tasks she prefers not to do herself." Jeff gave her his confidential cooperation gratefully. There was an underlying tension at the Corys over the baby they wanted so badly but hadn't been able to conceive. Mac agreed to have an examination mainly to appease Rachel. Mac underwent tests by fertility expert Dr. Fred Morley. The results shattered Mac's ego — the possibility was great that he was sterile. Before Mac had time to absorb the shock, his possessive daughter Iris happened to "pop in" to his office. Catching her father in a mood of distraction, Iris nagged him to reveal the doctor's findings. - Iris, fearing that a baby would permanently divert Mac from her, couldn’t share Mac's disappointment. - Her untimely comment that "sometimes women can't conceive when subconsciously they don't want children" ignited Mac's fury. He couldn’t share his discontent with Rachel, though she sensed something was wrong. Family scenes with Rachel's halfsister young Nancy and comments that Rachel couldn’t sculpt a baby any more than she could conceive one was added torture to Mac. - Rachel had agreed to sculpt for the Finley Museum but, possessed by her desire to conceive, her heart was not in her work and the fruitless results showed it. – Mac’s humility and guilt for his sterility caused him to reject Rachel's advances. He couldn’t make love to her even with Dr. Morley's encouragement that his condition could be temporary. Mac confided to his secretary Pat Randolph that he could be subconsciously rejecting Rachel as the mother of his child - this overheard by Rachel - because of her past life with Steve Frame - Rachel's son Jamie's natural father -. Rachel wanted Mac to be truthful about the reasons for canceling their Tahitian vacation, and tell HER what he told Pat. Mac explained a psychological block but put the blame on Rachel. Because she knew he was concealing his true feelings and shutting her out, Rachel turned to her sculpting. Ada advised her daughter to talk to Mac and draw him out of his silence. She tried again, but Mac wouldn’t talk. To himself he cried, "I can't, not yet. Pat urged Mac to tell Rachel, he prefered to wait, hoping the therapy he was taking would be effective. During a dinner party with Bert and Clarice, Rachel viewed Mac playing so happily with Clarice's young son Cory. At Clarice's mention of "adoption" Rachel beamed — the thought of adoption had given her a new inspiration. She endorsed Brian's help in contacting an adoption agency. Brian ùade the mistake of calling the information to Rachel from Iris' phone. Iris was flabberghasted to have an adoption agent answer to the number she took down and called from Brian's message. Knowing Mac's pride was tormenting him, and that he was secretly receiving treatment, Rachel assured him they would make it through this together, preferring to keep her adoption plans a secret for the time being. Domestic dissension was brewing at the Cory mansion, unknown to Mac and Rachel. Their former stableman Rocky Olsen had suspected Sven was a troublemaker and was cautiously watching his every move. Rachel noted higher household expenses, but Helga quickly covered for Sven. Rocky had witnessed Sven taking a kickback from the liquor order. He then confronted Sven who threatened to have Rocky fired by Iris Carrington. Rocky was not shaken and told Iris' housekeeper Louise. She privately gained the evidence from Helga's book-keeping records but they mught be too late because Sven had told Helga petty theft was sense-less when they could marry off Regine and gain a wealthier source. Regine saw the harm Sven had done to Helga and ordered him to leave her alone or he would have to answer to her. Rocky vowed he would beat Sven at his own game. He pretended fondness to Sven, bragging how he too took kickbacks from the Carrington accounts - hoping Sven would expose himself to Rocky -. Sven guessed Rocky's motives, however, and hid the evidence - Helga's account book - from Rocky's searching eyes. Sven recorded on tape his conversation with Rocky, wherein Rocky admitted he was guilty of petty theft at Iris'. He had caught Rocky in a trap Rocky innocently set himself. Olive Randolph had resorted to dramatic tears in order to persuade her husband John to build a new house. She complainted that living in the house John lived in during his marriage to Pat was living in Pat's shadow — that was the victory speech that she needed. John didn’t know Olive had already hired architect Evan Webster to design the house. Olive and Evan had more than blueprints on their minds, however, as Evan came in the back door the same instant Olive pushed John out the front. An unwanted peril to Olive was John's daughter Marianne. Since her discovery that Olive married John for a financial ticket through life, she had caused John concern for her well-being, as Marianne couldn’t conceal her emotional distress. Marianne caughty Olive, in John's office, passionately kissing Evan, asking him to the house, admitting John repulsed her. Olive heard Marianne leave and grabbed her on the way out. She denied her guilt. Getting nowhere, Olive accused Marianne of being a disturbed girl, then prepared John for Marianne's attack. Further protecting herself, Olive offered Marianne a bribe, money for a trip to Europe - which Marianne had decided to forego so she could remain close to her father -. If Marianne didn’t go, her past involvement with Chris Pierson and subsequent abortion would be splashed all over Bay City. Marianne left, but first she informed Pat about the details of Olive's deception. In a battle of tears between Pat and Olive, John chose to believe Olive's lies and denials to Pat's truths about the lovebirds. Pat couldn’t rest until she located Marianne, requesting Brian Bancroft's help, as Marianne accompanied his son Ted to Europe. Led down the garden path by Olive and Evan's careful handling, John handed over five hundred dollars for Evan's so-called expenses. John's money would then finance Evan and Olive's private rendezvous, a cabin on the lake. Up till that time, they had been risking the use of John and Olive's bedroom. Joan, secretary in John's office, got her first taste of the real Olive. While Pat and Mike asked her to inform them of any signs of problems between Olive and John, she at first defended Olive. She got Pat's message when Olive vehemently threatened Joan's job if she reported back to Pat about what went on between herself and John. At home, Olive prefered dreaming of her afternoon jaunt at the lake with Evan to socializing with John. Michael asked Molly to pretend a desire to renew her friendship with Olive so she could catch any slips Olive made which would confirm Mike's beliefs that Olive was taking John to the cleaners. Iris Carrington’s affair with attorney Brian Bancroft was turning into a challenge of the sexes. Against her housekeeper Louise's advice, Iris continued to let herself be the target of Brian's games. She planned a romantic dinner which Brian turned into a frustrating fiasco for Iris. He had Gwen Parrish call him at Iris' and ask him to leave for business purposes. The following day, Iris ordered Gwen's hands off Brian. Gwen honestly admitted her intentions were nil until Iris put the idea in her head — she would then go after Brian just to antagonize Iris! - Gwen was romantically involved with Dr. Dave Gilchrist. - Iris then asked Brian for an explanation — his answer was simple, he had evened the score for Iris' part in breaking up his affair with Corinne Seton. Mike and Molly Randolph were back on the road to marital bliss since they had moved into Russ Matthews home. Away from the aggravations of Olive - while living in their father's home -, and with Molly having accepted Russ' romance with Corinne, their marriage was flourish-ing. - Russ had separated from Sharlene, Molly's aunt. Molly had hoped Sharlene would return and they would reconcile. Realizing Corinne had made Russ happy so far, she had accepted her and therefore eliminated the irritation between herself and Mike. - Mike had been promoted to assistant foreman at Frame Enterprises Construction. Corinne and Russ were enjoying their growing relationship. She had confided to Ted Bancroft, Russ was the man she had been looking for. Russ gave his sister Alice a string of pearls their mother gave him for his wife. This gesture had put Russ in a melancholy mood remembering his wife Sharlene. - Irreconciliable differences forced Sharlene to leave Russ even though they still loved each other deeply. – Angie Perrini was tormented every time she saw Willis and with constant business meetings, it was a frequent occurrence. He confessed he tried not to be hostile then turned and kissed her. Angie poured out her misery and confusion about Willis to friends Bert and Clarice. Bert decided to get involved and talk to Willis, - Angie betrayed Willis' faith in her trust by taking Evan Webster's side in a scandal he created to undermine Willis. - Bert told Angie Willis needed her so badly, he couldn’t think straight. Her first reaction was anger for Bert's intervention, but his description of the sad state Willis was in mellowed her anger. She was fighting her pride but was fearful he would go back with her out of pity, so she wouldn’t make the first move. Liz Matthews has been crying on anyone's shoulder who would listen since Dr. Prescott fired her. He was moving to Portland and wanted to end their friendship before it got out of hand. Her tears disappeared when Mac offered her a job at the Cory Complex. She tried to speed up the process requesting Iris remind Mac of his promise to her. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes had gone into the office to clear up some things so that he and Joyce could prepare to leave for Switzerland where he was to conduct a case for the law firm. Joyce had a feeling that something was wrong with her pregnancy and asked Dr. Bob Hughes, her brother-in-law, to contact Dr. Meltzer for her. Bob sympathized when he told her that she could have a spontaneous miscarriage and didn’t have to travel. She and Don discussed the problem and Joyce insisted that he go to Switzerland without her because this could be a big step in his career. After talking to his parents, he would only consider going if Joyce stayed with his family. Joyce agreed, but told Natalie Hughes that she didn’t want her to visit because Natalie upset Nancy, Don's mother. Nancy pampered Joyce by serving her breakfast in bed and insisting that she rest. Lisa Colman bit her tongue to keep her thoughts and feelings from tumbling out. Natalie Hughes had asked Mary Ellison to join her for lunch after she sold a large piece of real estate, but became nauseated at the thought of food. She tried to pass it off as fatigue, but she feared pregnancy. Mary happened to mention this to Laurie, her fellow secretary at Stallings' Land Development. Joyce was mad when Natalie showed up, but agreed to ask Dr. Meltzer for the name of a doctor at St. Joe's. To get closer to Nancy, Joyce confided that Natalie might be pregnant. Natalie had to ask Bob for a doctor since she was unable to get an appointment. After her pregnancy was confirmed, she told Jay Stallings that the child was his. They both thought it over and Natalie asked Jay to finance an abortion so that she could continue her career and he never needed tell Carol. Jay pondered the possibilities and asked Kim Dixon for advice. He decided to take a chance on telling Carol even though he was not certain their marriage was solid enough yet. He explained that he had not been unfaithful again, but this was a result of the time she knew he was with Natalie. Jay took the money to Natalie and assured her that he would provide all the financing. Carol thought it over and that evening told Jay that she couldn’t see how any woman could have an abortion. - Carol was unable to have children and her wanting to adopt a baby broke up her first marriage to Tom Hughes. She and Jay were on the adoption list, but it could be a long wait. - Carol wanted Jay's baby. Jay told Natalie about Carol's request, but refused even when Carol herself asked. She explained that if Natalie wanted the baby she wouldn't think of taking the baby, but if she didn’t, it would mean a lot to her. Natalie said she couldn’t go through with a pregnancy alone, but would think it over. Lisa Colman kept making excuses for seeing her ex-husband and making derogatory remarks about women he might care for, especially Valerie Conway. Lisa's mother suggested that she was letting herself fall in love with Bob again when she should be paying more attention to Grant. Lisa said everyone knew she and Bob were friends. Grant noticed that Lisa was pulling away from him and asked what was wrong. She told him there was nothing wrong, but felt her life needed some excitement. Bob thought Valerie always threw herself into anything new but it quickly wore off. He felt that she was only playing at being a nurses' aide. One day Valerie came in to find that one of her favorite patients had died during the night and she went to pieces. Bob explained that caring was part of real dedication. Valerie happened to walk into John Dixon's room and proceeded to tell him that he was rotten for claiming Dan Stewart shot him. Bob heard the commotion and told her to apologize to the patient. A talk with Kim made her realize that John was a patient and had to be treated as such. She tried to apologize, but John refused to accept it. Grant Colman suggested that they ask Valerie to dinner so Lisa planned an evening out with Valerie and Bob. Lisa then tried to monopolize Bob. Ralph Mitchell had come back to Oakdale after he and Sally had decided to split for good. There were no hard feelings. Ralph said he was going to have to work for the first time in his life, but he was really looking forward to it. He was flat broke and had no prospects. Valerie loaned him some money and knew that he was not the "old" Ralph Mitchell. He asked Kevin Thompson who promised to keep his eye open for something. Lawyer Dick Martin had been asked to come back temporarily to the District Attorney's office. Dick had to tell Beau Spencer that he would no longer be able to handle his finances and couldn’t expect the lawyer who was taking his other clients to take him on because he was a headache. He only took him on as a favor to Beau's parents. Beau was overdrawn at the bank again and asked Dick to set his mother to cover it when he called to tell them he couldn’t manage Beau then. His father would only get upset. The check arrived and Beau immediately began splurging. When he took Annie out for an evening, he found that the restaurant had cut off his credit and he and Annie didn’t have enough cash between them. Kevin Thompson and Susan Stewart had just arrived and were only too happy to help. Tom Hughes was so depressed over his ex-wife Carol's reconciliation with Jay Stallings he couldn’t do his work properly. His grandfather saved a case in court for him and Grant suggested he take a vacation. Dee Stewart was looking for summer work and applied for the job of summer receptionist at the law office. Dee was becoming attracted to Tom and resented it when Beau put him down. Annie got Beau to apologize, but Dee suggested that he only did it to get on Annie's good side and that his teasing was vicious. Dick was upset himself when he learned that he had been assigned to Dan's case. Grant told him that it wasn't who won or lost because they would both be looking for the truth and he was glad that his opponent would be intelligent and fair-minded. John Dixon told David Stewart that if he should get sole custody of Andy, he might not testify against Dan. He put off talking to Dick, claiming to be feeling too badly, until he could talk to Kim about making a deal. Dan saw John instead and told him there would be no deals. John told Dick that Dan deliberately shot him during a fight over Andy. Pat Holland confirmed John's story. Lisa visited Pat at the cottage to make sure that she knew that John had been paying a lot of attention to Mary Ellison. Pat brought this story to John who said that Lisa was just trying to make trouble. He was interested in her son Teddy, who reminded him of Andy. Still unsatisfied, Pat visited Mary to tell her that John only used her. Mary said that she had no doubt that someone was used, but she knew that he cared for her because she could feel it, and if he cared for Pat, she'd know it and not have to see her for confirmation. Kim asked Tom about the possible sentence Dan could get if convicted so that she cold be prepared. The least sentence would be one year and she felt they needed to be a family so that she could help the children deal with this if need be. He finally agreed and the wedding was set for two weeks. When John heard about Dan and Kim's wedding plans, he said that he wouldn’t have his son raised by a criminal and was told that if he were that concerned, he wouldn't want to raise Andy himself. John was released from the hospital and thought Pat's suggestion that he return to the cottage with her was unwise. When he went to Mary's, she was explaining to Teddy that he wouldn’t be seeing much of Dr. Dixon and John had to go along with it. He tried to see Andy, but Tom arrived in time to get rid of him for Kim. Susan Stewart was distressed when Grant told her that since Dan was on trial, it wouldn’t help for her to testify against John. Feeling rejected, she turned to liquor, but swore off when Kevin found her. Valerie scolded Kevin for talking about Susan to Sandy, who promised she would not see Kevin. Susan had convinced herself that liquor was only a problem when she was under stress. After a self-improvement program, she made an appointment with Jim Strasfield. Wine didn’t relax her, so she switched to vodka and woke up with a hangover that was apparent to Jim and Sandy. Sandy finally told Kevin. Jim told him that he couldn’t consider rehiring her. When Kevin told her that he knew she had a hangover, Susan jumped all over Sandy for running to Kevin. She told Sandy that she would never get him. Susan finally admitted that she couldn’t drink at all. She apologized to Dan and Kim for keeping them apart and to Sandy for her bad behavior. She explained to Betsy that she was glad Kim and Dan were getting married and they would all be a family. Betsy and Emmy prepared a family dinner the night before and though everyone worried, the wedding at the Stewarts' came off beautifully. Dick Martin mentioned to Pat Holland that he thought Mary and John seemed to have been very good friends in the past. Dan told John that he might not be able to be sure of Pat on the witness stand. John became worried and told Pat that he really cared for her and that everyone was trying to turn her against him. He proposed and she accepted. She told Marian Connelly that she and John were to be married within the next two weeks. When Dan heard, he thought that this might sway the case in John's favor. John planned to start a custody suit before the trial. Mary took the news gracefully. Her only reaction was to take Teddy to the park. Beau broke an appointment for a job interview so that he could be at the wedding. Annie was upset when Beau deceived her by telling her that another couple was going to the summer house with them. Annie fended off his intimate advances and Beau blamed her for losing the job because he FELT she wanted him at the wedding. Susan visited Mary Ellison to tell her that she was not an alcoholic. She had a dinner date with Kevin, but never showed up. Kevin spent the evening with Mary trying to locate her. He finally asked Grant for help and he located her in jail thirty miles away. Since she called no one, they thought maybe she wanted it this way. In the morning Kevin could no longer stand it and took Grant with him to bail her out. Susan was furious when she heard he left her there on purpose. She was sentenced to ten days in jail, but refused to see Kevin. Jay had a proposition for Natalie. If she would give them the baby, he would take care of all her living expenses plus her salary. After the baby, he would set her up in her own real estate office and be her first customer. Natalie was not sure that Jay could be trusted. Carol said she would back Jay up, but Natalie wanted to meet with them both so that ground rules could be laid. Carol wanted a written agreement drawn up by a lawyer; Natalie wanted a written agreement by themselves and Jay wanted it to be verbal. Eventually they agreed to have Chris Hughes draw up an agreement. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Dr. Tom Horton, recovering from a stroke at home, bloomed under his daughter Marie's therapy. Marie never let Tom quit because he was discouraged. Marie's presence, however, was having a deleterious effect on Alice, her mother. Marie had not only taken over Tom’s care, she had also taken over all the household duties, leaving the active Alice with nothing to do. Alice began to have symptoms of fatigue and lack of well-being, so she went to Mel Bailey for a check up. Mel could find nothing wrong, but Alice confessed her lack of things to do. Mel reminded her that people who had been through severe traumas often handled the situation well, only to "fall apart" afterwards. He suggested Alice enjoy her leisure and get out more. Dr. Greg Peters told hostile Bill Horton that he was worried about the burden on Bill of taking over his father's practice and still carrying on as head of the David Martin Clinic. Greg wanted to bring in a temporary head of internal medicine, until Tom could return, and had found a man who could cover that post and also function as the new head of surgery, Walter Griffin. Bill disapproved of the choice, but Greg just chalked it up to Bill's continuing resentment of him, since he was named chief of staff instead of Tom. Bill decided to retrain in anesthesiology. Sharon Duval, committed to the psychiatric unit at the hospital following another suicide attempt when Julie Williams rejected her love advances, refused to face her confusion of sexual identity. Her husband Karl couldn’t accept Marlena's diagnosis either. Against doctors' orders, Karl had Sharon released from the hospital and made immediate plans to take Sharon to their home in Spain. Marlena warned Sharon might need constant supervision in order to prevent another suicide attempt. Karl assured Marlena that the staff in the house in Spain would handle things. Marlena made one more attempt to reach Sharon after her release, to no avail. Her final plea to Karl also fell on deaf ears because his male ego couldn’t face his wife's sexual confusion. The Duvals went to Spain. Julie, meanwhile, admitted to Laura Horton that Sharon made a pass at her. Julie had been so threatened by the whole situation, she uncharacteristically withehld any help or offer of friendship to Sharon. Mary Anderson suspended her feelings of guilt as she continued her affair with her stepfather, Dr. Neil Curtis. The two managed a weekend together by telling Phyllis Anderson Curtis that Neil was going to a medical convention in Chicago and Mary was going to a class reunion. After Mary left, actually for a mountain resort where Neil would join her, Phyl pleaded with Neil to let her accompany him to the conference. He refused, saying he'd be too busy to spend any time with her. Neil left and joined Mary. Phyl was bored, so she hopped the next plane to Chicago. She was stunned to find Neil wasn’t registered at the hotel where the convention's being held. After the weekend, Phyl told Mary, ironically, she suspected Neil was having an affair with someone, especially since he wasn't at the hotel in Chicago. Mary reported Phyl's trip to Neil, who faked a call to a colleague, commenting on the confusion of the convention's being held at two separate hotels across town. Phyl bought it. Brooke Hamilton, Mary’s half-sister, although only Brooke and Bob Anderson knew this, became suspicious when Mary received calls at work from Neil. She followed directions Mary had to get to a secluded restaurant and confirmed her suspicions. Brooke had been made head of public relations of Anderson Manufacturing by Bob. She was doing an outstanding job, but Bob was unaware of Brooke's true plans — to bring about the destruction of his company in revenge for Bob's abandoning her mother. To this end, Brooke had formed an alliance with an industrial spy named Joe. Brooke fed Joe pictures and information that enabled Joe's customers to underbid Anderson Manufacturing on several contracts. Bob began to suspect company leaks and stepped up security, especially after they began to develop a revolutionary new circuit breaker. Phyllis went out of town to a wedding, giving Neil and Mary lots of time for their affair. Brooke offered to make sure Mary was all right for Bob, and interrupted the two one night. Neil was naked to the waist; Mary was in a negligee. Given the opportunity to tell all to Bob the following day, Brooke, in front of Mary, covered for her. Joe contacted Brooke again. The last set of pictures she took for them weren't enough. They needed more. Brooke refused, saying she was afraid of getting caught. Joe pointed out that without those pictures, all they had done was slow Bob down temporarily. He gave Brooke a new camera and she agreed, but insisted it was the last time. The night Phyllis returned from the wedding, Bob called Mary and asked her to go to the plan and fetch some materials he needed for a business conference he was at. She agreed. When she found Brooke's office lights on, but no Brooke, she was puzzled, until she saw a cameo case in Brooke's purse. Mary began to put things together, and headed for the top secret area, where she walked in on Brooke photo graphing plans. Mary guessed immediately that Brooke was the spy Bob had been after. Brooke arranged to meet Mary later. Brooke poineds ot, that if Mary opened her mouth about what she saw, she would in turn expose Mary's affair witl Neil. - Brooke was determined to ruin Bob because his abandonment of her mother when she was pregnant with Brooke forced them into a life of poverty and drove Adele to drink herself to death. - Brooke poured a victory drink and Mary agonized over the situation, but was convinced by Neil to not tell Bob. When Mary asked Bob how he felt about extra-marital affairs, he forgot about his infatuation with Julie some years back, and his recent intimations to Linda that he'd like more than friendship, and launched a fierce tirade. After Mike Horton found out Trish Clayton was pregnant by someone else, he left town, after calling Trish vile names, refusing to listen to any kind of explanation. Mike, despite Trish's pleas not to, placed her on a pedestal, building a great fantasy of her purity and innocence that no mortal person could live up to. Trish was devastated by his rejection and made plans to go to the Sherman Home to have her baby. - Trish and Mike had shared an apartment on a platonic basis until they'd tried to make love one night. They couldn't make it, and Mike moved out. Shortly thereafter, he embarked on an affair with Linda Phillips, flaunting it at Trish, who was already unsure of her womanhood because of that night. David Banning had had a fight with his fiance Valerie Grant and thought it was all over. He walked Trish home from work one night to protect her from an obnoxious customer. When they got to Trish's apartment, the man was there, and David threw him out. Trish was frightened and invited David in to talk. One thing led to another, and they made love, once. Mike and Trish made up, as did David and Val. Only Brooke and Trish knew the identity of the baby's father. - Trish told Doug and Julie that she had to quit her job. She at first refused to tell them the reason, but finally told them she was pregnant, and Mike wasn't the father. - Ironically, Julie was David's mother. - Doug wanted her to stay, as did Julie, who insisted she needed her friends more than ever then. Trish refused. Julie pressed to learn who the father was, but Trish kept quiet. On the road, Mike met a hitchhiker who extolled the virtues of the open road. Mike decided it was not for him, that he really did love Trish. He returned to Salem and finally discovered her whereabouts. Meanwhile, Brooke, who swore not to tell David he was the father of Trish's baby, told Val. Val confronted David, who couldn’t deny he slept with Trish once. Val broke their engagement and left immediately for Washington, D.C., where she had a full medical scholarship at Howard University. Mike went to the Sherman Home. He and Trish talked things out, how he had hurt her by flaunting his relationship with Linda and how he had threatened her womanhood by refusing to talk about her feelings when they couldn't make it. Mike offered to marry her, and both were happy, until Mike insisted on knowing who the father of the baby was. Trish sent him away. After Mike learned of the break up between David and Val, he began to put things together and finally confirmed his suspicions when Brooke made a slip while he was questioning her. Mike found David and they began to fight. David refused to hit back, pointing out Mike's own responsibility by not helping Trish earlier. Trish learned from Brooke that she slipped to Mike and arrived in time to break up the fight after a few blows. She told both boys she didn’t need either of them, sent Mike out, and returned to Sherman Home alone, determined to make it on her own. Julie found out David was the father of Trish's baby and demanded he marry her. David had proposed and been turned down by Trish. Julie said he didn’t realize how hard he would make things for Trish if he didn’t. David replied that he wanted to marry Val. Val, meanwhile, had refused all contact from David, so he went to see her. She was walked back to her dorm room by Dwight Lowell, who helped her when she rushed from her first anatomy lab feeling ill. Val made it clear to David it was over between them, and when David asked if it was because of Dwight, Val said yes. Val asked that they part with a little class and dignity. David left, crushed. Mickey and Maggie Horton moved into an apartment in Salem. Linda Phillips dated Bob Anderson often. When Tommy Horton asked Linda to keep hands off Mickey, at Bill's instigation, Linda told him to mind his own business. Tommy told Bill he wouldn’t ever do anything like that for him again, and began to date Linda himself, making Bob jealous, to Linda's delight. Rebecca LeClair had left her baby with husband Robert to run back to San Francisco and help lover Johnny Collins pull himself together. Robert was grateful to have little Dougie, even temporarily, doting on the baby. Rebecca and Robert were in the midst of a divorce. Johnny did pull himself together and landed a job as head of an ad agency's art department. Both of them were ecstatic, until Johnny told Rebecca the job would take them to Japan. Rebecca reminded Johnny that they couldn’t take the baby to Japan because Robert was entitled to his visiting rights. Johnny screamed at her, "Don't rain on my parade." Tom Horton voiced his disapproval of Walter Griffin to Bill, calling Griffin a hot-shot, an opinion which appeared to be confirmed when Griffin scheduled surgery for a patient Tom had been able to handle for years without resorting to surgery. Since he knew the truth about the father of Trish's baby, Mike proposed to Trish, who turned him down, pointing out that Mike’s wanting to leave town with her and the baby indicated he was ashamed of her. She refused to marry him, although she began to listen to Julie's demands that she marry David to give her baby a name. Trish had become friends with two girls at the home: Toni, a young black girl, was full of optimism about making it with her baby, even though she was poor; Heather, a young rich girl, planned to keep her baby a secret from her parents. Toni was threatened by a man who was looking for the father of her baby. The morning after, Maggie and Mickey heard a lot of noise from their upstairs neighbors. Mrs. Barton appeared with severe bruises and asked Maggie to watch her son while she went to the doctor. Maggie overheard the boy tell Janice that his father beat his mother. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Steve Aldrich told his brother, lawyer Jason Aldrich, that he found he was still in love with his ex-wife Carolee. Jason encouraged Steve to fight for her, despite Carolee's evident reluctance to reconcile. Carolee was staying with her mother in Wyndham Falls, prior to returning to nursing duties at Hope. Carolee confessed to Emma that she wanted Steve back, but she was reluctant to wreck Steve's marriage to Dr. Ann Larimer. Emma pointed out that Steve didn't marry Anne until he'd lost all hope of finding Carolee again. In addition, Emma pointed out that she encouraged Steve to build a new life so that the children would have a mother. Meanwhile, aware Steve wanted Carolee back, his mother, Mona Croft, called Ann back from a trip to Maine. Ann hadn't been feeling well and made an appointment for a checkup at Steve's insistence. Ann’s pregnancy was confirmed. - Carolee became catatonic after finding Ann and Steve together at a time when the Aldrich marriage was in trouble. Ann found Carolee in a New York hospital before Steve did, and using papers she'd blackmailed from Paul Summers, Ann posed as Carolee's sister and had her placed in a private hospital under Paul's first wife's name. When Dr. Brandt began to have success with Carolee, Ann abandoned her, but Dr. Brandt persisted and finally made breakthroughs. The day Brandt took Carolee back to Madison, hoping to startle Carolee's memory, Ann and Steve were married. On the honeymoon, Ann threw away her contraceptives, despite Steve's request they wait. Ann had no intention of letting Steve go. – Calculatedly, Ann told Mona of her pregnancy, swearing Mona to secrecy, aware it was a secret Mona wouldn’t keep. Steve asked Ann for a divorce and Ann agreed, later telling Mona she didn’t want Steve to feel trapped. Mona told Steve, who confirmed her pregnancy with Ann. Ann told Carolee before Steve had a chance to, causing Carolee to turn her back on him, despite her love for him, and an earlier resolve to stand by with patience and understanding. Carolee and MJ moved into an apartment near the hospital. Jason was suspicious of Ann. Penny Davis Dancy had gone off to Japan to try to sort her feelings about her marriage to Jerry Dancy. Jerry had insisted on living on a tight budget in a tiny apartment, while he worked all day and went to law school at night. Penny was used to having money and using it for her own comfort. Jerry was due to graduate the following January, but then friends and family were very concerned because he was cutting classes. Penny's mother, Dr. Althea Davis, and Jerry's mother, Virginia, both offered to give him the money to go to Japan and work things out, but Jerry couldn’t see the logic of it, although he admitted to Virginia that he once thought becoming a lawyer was the most important thing in his life, but then he knew the most important thing was Penny. Mike Powers took a job as a night watchman, unwilling to make any real plans for his future until he knew the state of his marriage. His wife Toni was in California with her mother, who was brain damaged in an auto accident. Toni had been staying with Alan Stewart, Mike's cousin, to whom she was once married. Mike was elated when Toni called to say she was putting her mother in a nursing home and returning to her family. Since his exoneration in the death of Joan Dancy, Matt Powers has been taking it easy, waiting for an opening at the hospital. Althea, who had been chief-of-staff during Matt's crisis, asked him to take over for her while she went to Japan to try to help Penny. He and the Board agreed. Part of Matt's time had been taken up with helping Doreen Aldrich plan a child-care center to be built in her daughter Stacy's name. Only Althea noticed that Maggie Powers winced every time Kyle Wilson's name was mentioned. - During his crisis, Matt had turned away from Maggie. Maggie had met architect Wilson when he was in Madison to finalize plans for an addition to Hope. While she was in New York teaching a seminar, she and Kyle became attracted and spent one lovely night together. Althea had warned Maggie not to tell Matt. - Kyle and Maggie met for coffee and discussed the beneficial effect their night had on her marriage to Matt. The beautiful and mysterious Doreen Aldrich had arrived in Madison unannounced where she finally learned of her daughter Stacy's death. Jason made clear his disdain for her neglect of Stacy, culminated in her absence at her own daughter's funeral. Doreen hoped the child-care center would help expiate her guilt. Nola Dancy, with whom Jason had been involved - no affair yet -, found out about the arrival of Jason's wife in public, before Jason could tell her. She was furious and refused all contact from Jason. When Nola realized the effect this had on Jason, she prolonged his agony, but finally agreed to resume their plans to go to Cap d'Antibes, especially after Jason promised a shopping spree in Paris on the way. Nola hoped to marry Jason someday, despite warnings from her mother and sister Sara that Jason would never give up his rich wife. Doreen, amusing herself with Luke Dancy while in town, warned Jason that if her father found out about their separate lifestyles, he would cut them off. Jason appeared unconcerned. Wendy Conrad went to Jason to ask his firm's assistance in having her mother declared incompetent to manage her estate from her late father. Jason refused. Eleanor had been having an affair with Luke, too. Wendy suspected Luke was having an affair with her mother only to get money from her, which his coincident affair with Doreen appeared to confirm. Wendy hired a private investigator to dig up the dirt on Luke, and confronted Eleanor with earlier trysts of Luke's. Eleanor told Wendy to mind her own business. When her job ended as head of the hospital fund drive, Eleanor asked Althea for advice about another job before Althea left for Japan. - Eleanor was independently wealthy, but liked to keep busy. - Eleanor was recommended to Doreen, who would build the center with her own money, but needed matching funds to operate it. Luke was with Doreen when Eleanor rang the bell. He found out in time who was expected, and hid, later telling Doreen he didn’t have any interest in Eleanor. Doreen called him a liar, then told him their arrangement would last only as long as he was discreet and honest with her. Eleanor and Luke met for their first rendezvous in the love-nest apartment Luke had gotten for them - with Eleanor's money -. Having gotten the address from the private investigator, Wendy barged in. In Eleanor and Luke's apartment, Wendy made a terrible scene. Eleanor finally drove her off by demanding Wendy face her own jealousy of her mother's feelings for Luke. Eleanor professed her love for Luke and told Wendy she was moving in with him. Eleanor arranged to get the money to buy a controlling interest in Andre's restaurant for Luke. Luke was carrying on a simultaneous affair with Doreen, who wasn’t fooled when Luke pretended a call to Eleanor was to a business associate. Doreen asked for his new phone number, but he hedged. Earlier, Doreen had gotten the number from Eleanor, who was heading a fund drive for her. When Luke returned to the apartment, he asked about having another phone installed. Eleanor agreed, not wanting to publicize their arrangement yet. Barney gave Eleanor his blessing in her relationship with Luke. Steve told Ann he would stay until after the baby was born, only. Ann tried to tell Carolee that everything was perfect with Steve and her, but Carolee told her she knew the truth. Jerry decided to take the money out of savings to go see Penny and arranged for the same flight as Althea. Ann picked the occasion of a small bon voyage party to announce her pregnancy, without warning Steve. He later told her never to do such a thing again. MJ Match began dating newcomer Tom Carroll, who had been recently divorced. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Since her convalescence at the luxurious Clairmont Nursing Home, Nicole Drake had learned that playing cupid to her friend April Cavanaugh, also a patient, and Assistant DA Draper Scott combatted her boredom. - In her early pregnancy, Nicole was forced to take sodium pentathol. Her culprit was imprisoned but she and Adam had had to undergo the precautions necessary to ensure her baby's safety. All tests had proved negative to any discernible abnormalities but Nicole's condition remained delicate. Any major upset, emotional or physical, could be fatal to Nicole's unborn child.- Draper had made several visits to see April who was soon to be released from Clairmont. In her fantasy world, April had allowed herself to forget her life depended on an operation to install a pacemaker, preferring to romanticize with Draper. Meanwhile, April’s brother and Nicole's doctor, Miles Cavanaugh, had become more than a doctor to Nicole. Seeing her depression because of Adam's absence – he had to devote all his time to Mike Karr's murder indictment -, he had befriended her. This friendship was a side of Miles few people knew. During a moment when Miles consoled Nicole, nurse Carol Barclay witnessed the scene with Miles' arms around Nicole. Rejected by Miles herself, perhaps jealous of Nicole's innocent success, Carol wasted no time in informing Miles' possessive wife Denise, detailing the incident with great exaggeration. Denise was at Nicole's door the following day to "see how much of a threat Nicole really is." Nicole assured Denise she was a happily married woman and whatever Carol saw was quite misunderstood. Her assurances did not satisfy Denise, she made it clear she would be around to find out everything that was going on. Miles prefered to spend his evenings at Clairmont. He engaged Nicole in a game of chess to distract her from her loneliness for Adam. She decided to call him anyway, at Miles' insistence. Finding the line busy, she contacted Nancy Karr who promised to relay Nicole's message to Adam. - Beau Richardson, the right-hand man of Monticello's corrupt politician, Tony Saxon, had been murdered. Mike Karr, Monticello's leading attorney, had to face indictment for the murder. Police Chief Bill Marceau, who was also Mike's close friend and confidante, credited Mike's arrest to Tony's public accusations of Mike's guilt, and to what he believed was Tony's paid witness to the crime, a B-girl named Inez Johnson. - Mike's problems had taken a toll on his family's lives. Young Tim Faraday got into a fist fight when his buddy said Mike - his future adopted father - was going to jail. More seriously involved was Mike's daughter Laurie. She never really recovered from Mike and Nancy's temporary separation - caused by the strain Tony Saxon put Nancy through to gain evidence for his own indictment, then thrown out of court -. Mike's indictment sent Laurie over the brink — she was increasingly despondent over life around her, neglectful of her husband Johnny Dallas and their year old son, JV. Johnny's usual patience and sense of humor had been pushed to the limit and he was irritable because of Laurie's irrational behavior. Police officer Steve Guthrie was on Mike's case and had done investigating on Inez. Testing her, he mentioned a picture hanging in Beau's office. She verified that she had indeed been in his office, correcting Steve's description of the painting as a racehorse, not a dog, over Beau's desk. How much truth lay in Inez' statement was still in question. Her refusal to take a polygraph test further increased doubts in the minds of the law. Mike's friendship with Bill Marceau had been more damaging than beneficial to his case. What began as an innocent comment to a stranger in a coffee shop ended up as headlines splashed across the Monticello Star : “POLICE CHIEF DENIES MIKE KARR'S GUILT, Claims Arrest An Error." Bill's stranger was Star Reporter Harvey Smith. Bill's assistant, Lt. Luke Chandler candidly asked his boss if he was trying to convict a murderer or hang himself. The heat was on at police headquarters with the Commissioner demanding Bill issue a statement of retraction to get the department off the hook. Putting his job on the line, remaining true to his convictions, Bill refused to cooperate. He claimed he would not withdraw, but he would clarify his statement to the reporter. Adding salt to the wound, Mike and Bill were caught together by a bloodhound photographer for the Star who was eager to exploit Bill's friendship with Mike. Mike’s law partner, Adam Drake had told no one of his whereabouts since launching his own private investigation to find the real killer of Beau Richardson. The last contact he made was a phone call from the airport to Mike, when he reported he was back in Monticello and on his way to their law offices, from where he also intended to call Nicole. - While soothing his wounds over the encounter with the Star photographer, Bill visited headquarters off-duty. A report in of three gunshot blasted heard from the lawyers' building. The pieces were put together and Bill relayed the tragic news to Mike —the shots came from Mike's office — Adam was the suspected victim! Confirmed — two slugs went through Adam's heart, he was dead ! Nancy, realizing Nicole had yet to hear from or about Adam performed the dreaded task of notifying her. She called Miles and gave him the information so he could break the news to Nicole as gently as possible. Very carefully he informed Nicole "Adam was shot. I understand he didn't suffer." He then turned his concern to Nicole's baby, reminding her that how she absorbed the shock would greatly effect the destiny of her child. The night was filled with great anxieties for Mike and Nancy. They had to listen to Laurie's near hysteria about her fears that Adam's murder had left Mike doomed. After Bill reported that papers were gone from Adam's briefcase and his wallet was gone, he surmised the murder was committed to prevent Adam from saving Mike. He had probably found the true murderer. Mike came to the painful realization that Adam lost his own life trying to save Mike's. Then Nicole arrived at their house, escaping from Miles' protective custody, and she was in shock and scared she was going to lose her baby. Mike reported Nicole's safety to Clairmont. Unfortunately the message fell on unconcerned ears. Denise took the call and lied to Mike that Miles was out for the evening. She did give Miles Nicole's whereabouts but detered him from rushing to Monticello to see her, commenting his patients at Clairmont needed him there more, insinuating perhaps it was Miles who needed to see Nicole. Against Luke’s loud protests, Bill ordered Kevin Jamison, Monticello News reporter, to print, “ADAM DRAKE KILLED BY BEAU RICHARD'S MURDERER”. As morning shed its light on Monticello, the city as in growing turmoil over the mystery of Adam's murder. Draper Scott voiced his thoughts on his job to convict Mike Karr — he wouldn’t do it, he couldn’t convict a man who was not guilty! Draper gave his resignation into the DA, then offered to help Mike in any way he could. To Bill, Draper conceded he was fired. He stated he would defend Mike if necessary, although following in Adam's footsteps would be like offering a rubber raft to the captain of the Queen Elizabeth! Bill mused that even a raft could save a person from drowning. Moments later, the police commission gave Bill the official orders — he was suspended as Monticello's police chief! Luke was his replacement and would be until there was a lid on the Richardson-Karr-Drake cases. Tracy Micelli had been evicted from her apartment. In desperation, she agreed to move into an apartment paid by her former "madam" Mrs. Yost. Tracy was definite, she wanted no part of prostitution. Mrs. Yost let it go in one ear and out the other. She had taken the liberty of passing Tracy's number along to a few male "clients." At her new residence, Tracy met her neighbor, Inez Johnson. Steve Guthrie and Deborah Saxon were dating once again. She had been miserable without him, yet reacted cold and terrorized by his embraces. He tried to analyze her rejection to sex as being an old fashioned girl. Deborah said she was all wrong for him. Deborah had been restless lately. She told her father that Steve was a good cop and she thought he knew what happened between herself and Beau. Tony emphasized she didn’t have to tell him the truth. Meanwhile, while on a date with Deborah, Steve's cop buddy Calvin, reported a lead to Steve. The bartender at the Ace of Clubs saw Beau return to the club drunk and roughed up — complete with scratches on his hands. Steve added it up, Deborah was very shaken that night, she had inflicted scratches on Steve's hands when angered in the past ... upon interrogation, Deborah blurted out she saw Beau. He came to the house. Tony was out. Beau did not "assault" her — he raped her! General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner and Terri Arnett were in Venice trying to forget the men they love, both of whom were threatened by the other women in their lives. Les was engaged to Dr. Rick Webber, new head of cardiology, but broke her engagement and flew to Venice because Dr. Monica Webber threatened to ruin Rick's career by revealing her torrid affair with Rick unless Les broke off with him. Monica had confided to Dr. Gail Adamson, however, that she loved Rick too much to ever have made good on her threat. Rick was heart-broken by Les's turning away, feeling she didn’t have enough love or confidence that he could handle the demands of his new job and a home life. As Rick was “free,” Monica told husband Jeff Webber that their marriage was over, that she couldn’t forgive his affair with Heather Grant, that the baby Heather was carrying would always come between them. She demanded he agree to a no-fault divorce or she would sue on grounds of adultery, naming Heather co-respondent. When Monica covertly underlined her threat in Lee Baldwin's office, a reluctant Jeff consented. Laura Faulkner, Lesley’s teenage daughter, had opted not to accompany Les to Venice and was staying with widower Dr. Adam Streeter and his daughter Jill. Jill appeared to have a drinking problem and had just forged Adam's signature on a withdrawal slip to extract money from her trust fund to buy a car. To celebrate, Jill conned Laura into cutting school and going to the country for a picnic. Jill's thermos was laced with vodka, and it soon became clear to Laura that Jill was too drunk to drive. Jill persuaded younger Laura to drive. An accident resulted. Jill was all right, but Laura received a severe blow on the head and was hospitalized for observation. Thus Adam found out about the drinking and the car in one fell swoop. He packed Jill off to camp as a kitchen worker to pay for the car, and castigated Dr. Gina Dante for not warning him about the alcohol when she first found out. Gina reminded him that they weren't close enough then, and he would have thought her meddlesome. Adam later apologized. In the hospital, Laura confided to Jeff that she didn’t want to return to the Streeter house, but would feel better if they could stop by the apartment and pick up Les's taperecorder so she could work through her feelings, as she had done before, on the recorder. While Laura was demonstrating the machine for him, the tape continued past where she had stopped. Recognizing the voices, Jeff sent Laura from the room and listened to the conversation between Les and Monica during which Monica made her threat to Les. Further, Monica revealed she was just putting in time with Jeff and had always loved Rick. The end of the tape solved another mystery. Everyone wondered why Les was so careless on the stairs, causing her to fall and subsequently lose the baby she was carrying. The tape ended with Les's following Monica from the study and her scream as she fell. - Monica was out of the apartment and didn't know what happened. - Jeff borrowed the taperecorder and played it for chief of staff Steve Hardy and later for Rick. Jeff’s instinct had been to fight Monica, but then his love was dead. He demanded information from Lee about a Caribbean divorce, saying he wanted Monica out of his life as soon as possible. Lee warned that the laws in the U.S. regarding quickie divorces changed constantly, but Jeff was adamant. Rick lured Les home and played the tape for her. She was relieved that he knew. He told her that their love was more important than his job, and he wanted a future together. Les was still afraid Monica would ruin things. Monica returned from an out-of-town consultation, and reported to Rick, her chief. After perfunctorially listening to her report, Rick played the tape for her. Monica asked to explain, but Rick refused to listen to her, telling her he wanted no more lies. He made it abundantly clear he wanted nothing more to do with her, that his love had died for her when Jeff had had his accident several months ago because of them. Rick warned Monica that her obsessive love was sick and urged her to find real love with someone else. Monica was devastated. Later, Jeff confronted her, too. He told her he wanted the quickest divorce possible, and he didn’t care which of them got it. At his urging, Monica confessed she never loved him. Jeff asked Monica to tell Les she never intended to carry out her threat regarding Rick. Monica did, surprising Les. Terri Arnett broke off with Dr. Mark Dante when she realized his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - could kill Mark if he left her for Terri. - Mellie had recently been released from Lake Cliff sanitarium after convincing her doctors she was really well enough to be treated as an out-patient. Aware of Mark and Terri's attraction, Mellie tried to kill Terri by having her chauffeur Lenny tamper with Terri's brakes. The subsequent accident resulted in Terri 's having brain surgery. Mellie paid Lenny with an emerald ring, which she then claimed to have lost. Mellie had been living on pins and needles awaiting Terri's return, afraid Terri would tell Mark of her threats to kill them. - Mark was so hurt by Terri's telling him – falsely - that she didn’t love him, that he had closed the door on that part of his life. He was very concerned at Mellie's nervousness when he mentioned the insurance company might have a lead to her ring. Mellie tried to pass off the loss as unimportant, when earlier she had professed great attachment to the ring. Mark also insisted Mellie fire Lenny when he discovered Lenny and the garage that worked on the car had been padding the bills. Lenny pointed out to Mellie that she could fire him, but he still expected his salary, as he was her good friend. Mellie began a campaign to get Mark away from Port Charles before Terri returned. She told her father she wanted Mark away for fear of losing him to Terri; she told Steve Mark was unhappy in his job and was only staying out of gratitude. Both men checked with Mark, who denied either story was true. Mark tried to get Mellie to tell him what was going on, to no avail. Terri, lonesome for her supper club and her career, especially since Les had returned home, followed in a few days. Much to the dismay of Dr. Gina Dante, Heather Grant developed toxemia of pregnancy. Fearful of complicating the medical situation, Gina hospitalized Heather, but kept the full consequences of her condition from Heather. Diana and Peter Taylor had been planning to adopt Heather's baby. Heather had told her mother that she was going to demand $10,000 for the baby when it was born. When Heather refused to be honest with Diana about her expectations, Mrs. Grant told Diana, who agreed. However, after many sleepless nights due to her keeping it from Peter, Diana finally told him. Peter refused to be a party to it all, telling the stunned Diana that it was not only immoral, it was illegal. After Monica asked for the no-fault divorce, Jeff went to Heather and told her he would be free soon, and asked her to marry him. When he couldn’t say he loved her, Heather turned him down. Jeff confided to Steve Hardy - unknown to Jeff, Steve was his natural father - that the baby was his, but Heather refused to marry him. Heather's condition worsened, and Gina had to tell her that they might have to take the baby to save Heather's life. Heather refused to let them when the odds for the child were only 50-50. Gina felt there might be some other reason, and talked to Diana. Diana told Gina about the money, then went to Heather and told her there would be no money, so if that was the reason for hanging on, not to. Heather still refused the Cesarean. Unbeknownst to everyone, she had decided to keep her baby. Feeling the real father of the baby might be able to persuade her, Gina found out it was Jeff. But before Gina could get to him, Heather's condition worsened, although she kept the symptoms quiet. Audrey Hobart’s relationship with husband Tom Baldwin had deteriorated since she told him there was no chance for a reconciliation because she was in love with Steve. Audrey and Tom's son Tommy had opted to live with Tom. Since Tom felt Port Charles wasn’t big enough for them both, he had applied for a job in Salt Lake City. He'had led Tommy to believe that they would be going there only for a vacation. Audrey got wind of it when Tommy asked if Steve, Audrey, and he could honeymoon with Tom instead of going to Hawaii. Audrey confronted Tom, demanding he be honest with Tommy. She also asked what he expected to do about the shared custody agreement, bounce Tommy around every six months? Tom would not be dissuaded, but finally did tell their son that the move to Salt Lake City would be permanent. Tommy was devastated and asked Steve to change Tom’s mind, Steve tried, unsuccessfully. When Audrey threatened to fight for full custody, Tom retaliated by saying she would never get her divorce. Audrey was devastated to realize she might have to choose between her son and the man she loved. Lee still had reservations about a Caribbean divorce for Jeff and Monica, so when the Webbers decided Monica would get the divorce, Lee sent her to Chet Davis, who made the arrangements for her. While Gail Adamson was with Lee, going over some papers restructuring the trust for the royalties of her late husband's book, Lee received word that Caroline and Bobby were missing. The Coast Guard reported that they took their boat out; a fishing boat saw an explosion, and out of the wreckage they found a piece of wood with the name of the boat. Lee was devastated. He left for Florida immediately, but there was no better news the following day. While Jeff trying to convince Terri to see Mark for the last time so that he could sign her off as a patient, Terri remembersed the accident, that her brakes failed. Jeff was puzzled when he reported it to Mark, overheard by Mellie, because he'd just had the car in the shop the day before the accident. Later on, Mark made two more interesting observations: Peter reported he thought Mellie's fear of Terri was something over than a fear Terri would take Mark away; then Audrey reported Terri seemed afraid of Mellie. Mellie warned Lenny, her ex-chauffeur, who was blackmailing her because he tampered with the brakes at Mellie's insistence. that the insurance company was then thinking of advertising to get the ring she paid him with, but claimed she lost. Mark checked with the mechanic who worked on Terri's car and found he put in new brake shoes. The mechanic also told Mark that Lenny brought the Dante car in too often and seemed to be a know-it-all about cars. Heather hid signs of hyperreflexia from Gina so they wouldn’t take the baby. When Gina became aware of it, she went to Jeff, who, backed by Mark, told Heather that he would be free soon and that he would marry her, even if she lost this baby. Tired and sick, Heather agreed, but before Jeff could relay the news to Gina, Heather had a convulsion. Outwardly, Diana was taking the news that Heather would keep the baby calmly. but her dreams were full of Heather's changing her mind. When Tom persisted in his plan to move from Port Charles, insisting that Tommy would adjust, Steve warned he would never take him back on staff, if he left this way. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter In a few months, Roger Thorpe had turned from a happy fulfilled married man to a lonely person suffering because of his life in the past. Because of lies he concealed from his wife Peggy, she had left him to decide the destiny of their future alone. - Rita Stapleton was on trial for murder. The key to her innocence was the fact that at the time of the murder, she and Roger were in a motel room together. This both Rita and Roger agreed to keep secret. Fighting his conscience, Roger testified - the result was Rita's freedom. It was also one more lie Peggy could not forgive. Before their marriage Roger had confessed that Christina Bauer was his daughter, conceived while her mother Holly was married to Dr. Ed Bauer. Peggy forgave Roger and believed their marriage was then based on complete honesty. The trial, however, ended the Bauer marriage. – To alleviate his desolation, Roger had frequented Holly's home and enjoyed seeing Christina. Holly's mother Barbara had never forgiven her stepson Roger for the hurt he caused Ed and Holly. Because of her rude bitterness towards Roger, her husband Adam couldn’t live with the hostilities she chose to display rather than control. She placed her separation from Adam second to her concern for Holly's rekindled friendship with Ed. Sensing Roger's growing interest in Christina and Holly, Barbara alerted Holly of his probable intentions. Fearful Roger might want to take Ed's place as Christina's legal father, Holly asked Roger as gently as she could, to not visit any more. Roger was oversensitive and knew Barbara had talked to Holly. He confided to Holly that he and Peggy recently learned of Roger's sterility so Christina was the only child he might ever have. With Christina near, he had the strength to keep on going. Holly was torn between compassion for Roger's situation and Ed's right to be her daughter's true father. The minute Holly began complaining of a headache and fever, Barbara was on the phone asking Ed to check her over. As her condition worsened, Ed and internist Dr. Sara McIntyre admitted Holly to Cedars Hospital. Sara had diagnosed viral pneumonia. Seeing the alarm in Barbara's eyes, Ed assured her they were concerned about Holly's condition but not frightened by it. Roger had been to the hospital, and inquired about Holly. Barbara treated him as an outsider, emphasizing Ed was taking care of her. True to Barbara's account, Ed was keeping an almost constant vigil over Holly. When not at the hospital, he was taking care of Christina at his apartment, and openly admitted he was loving every minute with her. While Ed was visiting Holly, Rita was present, performing her nursing duties. The atmosphere was strained. - Before the trial, Ed had proposed marriage to Rita. Like Peggy, he found the lies exposed from the trial together with his past dissension with Roger, an obstacle too great to overcome. - Breaking the ice with Rita, Holly related her satisfaction at Rita's acquittal. Rita thanked Holly for her concern and expresseed her regret for the many people she hurt. Rita and Ed were friendly while working together, although Ed was cautious to keep their association on the surface only. Rita had been grateful to Adam for the understanding and faith he had given her throughout her trial. She asked him to her apartment for a drink after he drove her home from work. There he confided that his feelings for Barbara had changed. Although he didn’t condone her obsession against Roger, Adam honored her request to tell Roger to stay away from Hoily's hospital room. Holly entered in and out of consciousness as her penumonia deepened. She dreamed of Christina and the happy times they shared. Holly's condition took a turn for the worse, a respiratory team was rushed to her, and she was delirious. Barbara was near hysteria and was pessimistic toward Holly's recovery. Ed had to be firm with her and turn her hopes to positive. To Bert, he confided he should practice what he preached, because he was truly worried about Holly himself. Bert urged her son to share his feeling with Holly, to tell her how much he cared, and that would give Holly the fight to live. In a tender moment together, Ed began to disclose his thoughts to Holly, hoping her deliriousness wouldn’t cloud her comprehension. Dr. Emmett Scott was curious about his daughter Jackie's past association with Sara McIntyre. Jackie explained that Sara was engaged to Justin Marler before he and Jackie were married and she surmised Sara still had a hold on Justin. - Justin and Jackie were divorced. Emmett's heart condition brought him with Jackie to Springfield. Jackie had settled in permanently. - Justin and Jackie had been playing games, betting that Jackie could not snag lawyer Mike Bauer. Unknown to them, however, their conversation about the competitive wager was automatically recorded on Mike's dictaphone. Mike's secretary, Ann Jeffers, heard the tape. She was infuriated by Jackie's callousness. She started to tell Mike of her findings, but stopped. Mike took a day away from his hectic law practice to take Jackie hiking, further aggravating Ann when Jackie flaunted their date in front of Ann, who had managed to conceal her feelings for Mike so far. Justin listened to Jackie boast of her victory when Mike agreed to accompany her to Chicago "on business.” His warning that she was making a big mistake came back to haunt Jackie. It took little time for Jackie's business facade to sink in with Mike. Realizing he was the subject of Jackie's seduction, he left for Springfield immediately. Back in Springfield, Mike lept their relationship strictly business. He let Jackie know he was not much for fun and games. Jackie stated to her father that Mike's sensible nature had given her a realistic view of herself and she was not pleased with what she saw. She was distracted from her mood temporarily with the grand opening of her new craft shop. With the help of Evie and Ben setting the displays up, Jackie looked forward to giving her profits to the research facility at Cedars. It had been a year since Mike's wife Leslie died and the date was their wedding anniversary. Mike's mood was serene. He expressed his innermost feelings to Bert, his mother, wishing he had just one more day to tell Leslie how deeply he loved her. Jackie’s housekeeper, Evie Stapleton, had become friendly with Ben McFarren. He frequented the Marlers' residence since Jackie hired him to do some paintings for her home. Celebrating his first generous payment from Jackie, Ben and Evie went out for a night on the town. The gleam in her eye when talking about Ben told her sister Rita that Ben was someone special in Evie's life. Ben came to dinner at Evie's mother's apartment and met Mrs. Viola Stapleton for the first time. He explained why he had had a slow start in his career, being wrongly convicted and jailed for 15 months after he finished college. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Invalid Charles Lamont threw his wife Felicia out of the house when she told him she was pregnant by Edouard Aleata and would like to keep the child, telling everyone that they had adopted it. Reconsidering, he demanded that she return to Rosehill to talk it out. He refused to unlock the door until she arrived. The doctor had cautioned Felicia that she had to have bedrest to carry this child, but she talked him into letting her make the six hour trip in an ambulance. Outside of Rosehill, she began to hemorrhage and was rushed to the hospital where they stopped the bleeding, but cautioned everyone that she had to remain calm. Felicia's concern was over Charles. Eddie went to the house and explained why she couldn’t come and added it would ease her mind if he came to see her, but he had to not upset her. Charles had changed his mind and intended to tell Felicia that he was willing to adopt the baby, but she told him how much this baby meant to her and that she could no longer deny her love for Eddie. Charles agreed to a divorce and told Eddie that he had won. Felicia’s pre-eclampsia became worse and Dr. Smith felt that he had to operate to save Felicia because the placenta had separated. The hospital staff was very confused when Eddie called himself the baby's father and Charles called himself the husband. Johnny Prentiss visited his grandfather and was told that Felicia wouldn’t be coming home so he had no way to care for Johnny. He admitted he was lonely and would appreciate any time Johnny could give him. Dr. Smith explained to Felicia that the surgery was vital and even though her baby was two months from due, he had never lost a baby. She was finally persuaded. During the surgery, after they took the baby from her, Felicia's blood refused to clot. They worked over her feverishly, but in the end, they lost her. Charles broke down and accused Eddie of causing her death. Vanessa Sterling was asked to tell Johnny and the family of Felicia's death. Out of consideration to Charles, Eddie did not attend the funeral services, but waited until everyone had left the chapel to say good-bye. Eddie told Dr. Marriott that he was the child's father and would be responsible for his care. He told Van that he and Felicia had planned the baby’s future through his graduation. Charles remarked to Bruce and Van that Felicia's son was his then. The baby bore the name Lamont. He talked to a lawyer who said he had a legal claim and he intended to pursue it. Michael Blake told Cal that he was planning to leave the following week since they mutually agreed it would be best if he moved because they got on each other's nerves. Hank wanted to talk to Cal, but Michael didn’t want any help. One day Ron Simpson dropped by and asked Cal to give Michael a knapsack. He explained how they were POW's together and Michael saved his life as well as those of others. Cal was impressed and asked him to stay on. She was interrupted by her mother who was sure that she had stumbled onto a tryst. Cal explained that she had changed her mind and would continue to ask Michael to stay, even enlisting Rick's help. Meg said that sounded like her daughter; enlisting the help of her own husband. When Arlene Lovett threw a fit upon finding out that Ian Russell had a wife, he explained that his wife was terminally ill and he would consider whether he would keep Arlene as a mistress after she almost killed him by throwing a crystal cigarette box at him. He told her to sit tight until he made up his mind. Arlene panicked when the stores began calling for payment on her accounts. She was very repentent with Ian and he straightened everything out. Ian was furious with Ray Slater and took him to the construction site of his penthouse at the new Skylar Mountain, to be known as Las Vegas East when Russell got the gambling referendum passed. He almost pushed Ray off when Ray reminded him of the evidence he had as insurance in a safe deposit. Russell tossed out a key and told Ray that it was found in his apartment and the blackmailing was over. He would no longer be a junior partner, but a lackey, and if he didn’t do as he was told, he would end up in the lake. Russell told Rick Latimer that Slater was only joking about being a partner and he had gone along with it. Rick visited Ray at the Key Club and was tossed the name Frankie Sills, but Ray was afraid to say more. Ian told Arlene that he was going to London, but he refused to take her along. Bored, she showed her new apartment to Bambi, Ray’s new girl, who is duly impressed. Arlene told Ray that her aim in life wasn't to impress Bambi. She wanted out. Ray said he warned her about getting involved, but just maybe he could get them both out. Slater told Latimer that Russell was out of town for a while and he would talk. Frankie Sills was a limey who was then in the States. He once did a stretch for Russell and could put him away. The problem was that he wouldn’t talk, even with a gun at his head. Ray told Rick that he was in danger because he lost his insurance. Rick was even more anxious to find Sills and let everyone in Rosehill see what Russell really was. Arlene intentionally rand into Dr. Tom Crawford and asked him to come for breakfast in the morning when he got off duty because Ian was out of town. Tom accepted and she tried to impress him with champagne and caviar. She broke down and told Tom how much she missed him. Tom asked why she didn’t leave Ian and she replied that she had become accustomed to the way she lived. The doorbell rang and Arlene panicked, thinking that Ian was back. Tom said that was why they would never make it. Mia Marriott returned home after spending the night with a drunken Ben Harper, who had no idea he made love to her, thinking she was Betsy. Mia made up an excuse about having car trouble and having too much to drink with people from work. She claimed to have fallen asleep on a girlfriend's couch and hoped Andrew bought her story. She decided she had to tell Ben that Betsy had seen her in his room, but agreed with him that nothing happened since he couldn’t remember. Andrew was kind as always, but Mia couldn’t bring herself to sleep with him after thoughts of Ben. Mia had a nightmare about Jim and remembered that he came in as she was getting ready to take a shower and attacked her. Andrew wanted to know the truth. Meg Hart heard that Mia was with Ben and insisted that Mia stay away from him or she would tell Dr. Marriott. Meg learned from Carrie Johnson that Betsy was off getting some legal papers and feared that she might be going to England. She vowed that she would stop her granddaughter from leaving the country. Ben tried once more to talk to Betsy, but she then seemed to have lost her feeling for him. Ben had decided to turn down Bill Matthews' offer of a job in his new sporting goods store. His parole officer was not concerned that Ben wanted to find out what he really wanted to do before taking a job. The two things Ben had to do were his volunteer work and hold a job. He told Ben to apply for the position of ambulance driver because this would give him an opportunity to see accident victims. Ben was reluctant, but became interested enough to apply for paramedic training also. Betsy was worried that Ben might object to her taking Suzanne to see her parents in England and asked Cal to talk to Ben for her. Ben would miss Suzanne, but he agreed not to cause trouble. Ben gave Betsy a savings bond that he bought for Suzanne by selling his grandfather's gold watch in case she was not back by her first birthday. Betsy was touched and couldn’t help crying. Lynn Henderson was still trying to make Ben notice that she was a woman. She had decided that if Betsy didn’t want him, maybe she, Lynn, could get him for herself. Everyone saw them off for England, including Ben. Betsy promised to tell Suzanne about her father. Ben suggested that Betsy needn't go away when she became teary trying to say good-bye, but she said things wouldn’t get any better between them if she stayed. Charles contacted a lawyer who informed him that the State assumed that the husband was the father of the baby. He had an official letter sent to the hospital, Dr. Marriott told Eddie that he could only comply with Charles' wishes since he seemed to have the right of decision. Mia had another nightmare about Jim. Andrew heard her tell Jim to "get away" and pleaded with Mia to tell him the truth. She said Jim could not think of her as his mother because he had only been home two months. Mia was startled when Andrew said that a woman's needs and wants usually showed, even though she didn’t verbalize them. Tom told Joe Cusack that he was sure Arlene wanted to leave Ian and took him up on a bet that he couldn’t get her to leave him. Ian came back from London and planned to take Arlene to the Bahamas. Arlene thought things over and decided that if she really wanted to get away from Ian she had to take charge then, even though Slater told her that someone was working on a plan that could remove Ian permanently. She wrote Ian a letter telling him that she didn’t want to seem ungrateful, but she couldn’t continue this arrangement. Michael Blake’s plans to move out of the Latimer garage apartment were postponed when he became ill. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart When Cathy Lord called to see Larry to talk about her problems, Karen remarked that Larry was at the office taking care of a paying customer for a change. Larry heard of it and insisted she apologize to Cathy. Karen said she was not implying anything personal but she was sick and tired of seeing Larry help any needy Tom, Dick and Harry when they needed money themselves. When Larry failed to come home in time for Brad's opening night party at the health club, Karen decided to go with Lana and take Danny along. While she was drinking and talking with the other guests, Brad took Danny through the gym and the boy was hurt in a fall from the parallel bars. Karen took him home and though Larry found only a bump on the head, he insisted Danny should not have been at an adult function and at least Karen could have kept an eye on him after taking him there. Karen wanted to go out for a little extra celebrating but Larry insisted that he must get to the bills. Karen hid a bill for $245 for the gold chain she charged and when Larry came back into the room he said he saw an envelope from Logan's but couldn’t seem to find it. Karen insisted he must be mistaken as the place was so expensive, she wouldn't even walk in the door. Larry chided her for going over their budget on food and spending thirty dollars on engraved thank you notes, saying they couldn’t afford such expensive status symbols. As they were yelling at one another, Danny came into the room and Larry put him back to bed saying on his return that Meredith - his late wife - and he made it a point not to expose their differences to Danny and he thought it would be a good idea for the two of them to do the same. Karen raged that all her life she was compared with Jenny and came up short and then he dared to compare her to Meredith. Larry said he was only giving an example but Karen retorted she wasn’t going to change for him or any other man and if he didn’t like the way she was, it was just too damn bad. After a scene with Tony in which Cathy said it was Pat who had come between them, Cathy talked to Larry and admitted she knew deep inside she wasn't in love with Tony. At that she said she felt as if someone took a great weight off her shoulders and went on to say that if she didn’t love Tony, then she didn’t need him; that it was a baby she needed, someone to love. When she again retreated, saying she needed Tony still for a while, Larry asked where she planned to go when Tony found her packing her suitcase and preparing to leave without a word to anyone. Cathy replied she just wanted to get in her car and drive; maybe find a place on her own and write. Larry urged her to do it right and leave the way clear for Pat and Tony who did love each other. He said he thought she could give Tony his happiness and didn’t have to punish him anymore. Cathy went to see Pat and told her she realized she ruined their friendship out of resentment and jealousy, and hoped she could stop inflicting pain on everyone, Pat especially. After seeing Will Vernon, Cathy told Tony she thought they should get a divorce, saying she was not doing this for him and Pat but for herself, because she wanted to start living her own life again. Out of concern for her, Tony urged her not to go off by herself, but she turned on him asking if he was afraid she would change her mind again. Finally, after an apartment Cathy planned to rent developed a sudden “no vacancy," Cathy agreed to move in for a time with Jim and Anna. Jim was worried that Tony might have pressured Cathy too soon and urged her to take her time over the details of the divorce. Cathy agreed to retain a lawyer of her own but again tossed out some nasty remarks before she gave her power of attorney to Tony to clear the way for him to get a quickie divorce in the Caribbean. Joe Riley had a seizure at the office just after Viki left for a vacation at Dorian's mountain retreat, and Dorian rushed him to the hospital. After two separate stays at the hospital and testing periods - at Richmond Memorial Hospital so that Viki would not hear and worry unnecessarily if, as Joe kept insisting, nothing serious was wrong -, the doctor on Joe's case told him that all the major tests were negative: that he had a capillary blockage and had to not drink or drive and had to take an anti-seizure medicine regularly. Joe's impatience precluded any further stay in the hospital for observation and Dorian persuaded him not to tell Viki what had occurred. When Viki returned after Joe was unable to join her for a weekend as he had promised, Joe couldn’t bring himself to worry her and explained the limousine Dorian had put at his disposal as a company prerequisited Dorian had come up with to take the pressure off him. Viki was impressed and delighted with anything that would help Joe. The night before the opening of Brad's health club, Will pretended to go out for some tobacco and told Naomi he might drop by the health club. When some plumbing trouble detained Brad as they were about to leave, Will offered to see Jenny home. Stopping by a park on the way, he told Jenny life was just a game to his son and he was sure Jenny would eventually fall in love with someone else, adding he envied the man it would be. He kissed Jenny and when she got up from the bench they were sitting on, Will asked her if she loved him. Jenny ran home alone and Jim Craig noticed that she was greatly disturbed when she got in. The following day, Will told Jenny he was not going to apologize for the previous night, and was insisting she tell him how she felt about him when Dorian arrived for an appointment. After Dorian left, Will again pressuresd Jenny for an answer. Jenny told Will she wanted to be reassigned, but Will insisted to her he loved her and knew she loved him. He told her that he hadn't been happy with Naomi for years and wanted to spend the rest of his life with Jenny. Jenny asked Jim to transfer her to Pediatrics because she wanted to get back to nursing and finally she began working as Peter Janssen's assistant. When Brad insisted that something was making her unhappy and he wanted to know what it was, she ran away. Carla talked a reluctant Jenny into attending Brad's opening party but Jenny used Lana's tipsy condition as an excuse to take her home and did not attend the celebration afterward planned with the Vernon family. When Brad went after her, she got rid of him by promising to tell him the following day what was bothering her but then only told him that she was never going to marry him. Brad was determined not to take no for an answer and to find out what had changed Jenny, and he told Naomi so. Naomi called a friend, Dr. Clyde Hoover in Montana and pleaded with him to ask Will to come back to work there, saying that Will was very unhappy but would never admit to wanting to move back. When Dr. Hoover arrived in Llanview on his way back from a conference in New York, he offered Will the position of head of Psychiatry in the Montana Hospital, saying the man in the position had suffered a stroke and they were unable to keep the position open any longer. Will promised to think about the considerable promotion but Clyde was puzzled that his impression of Will's emotional state and Naomi's differed. Dorian had twice had to reprimand Marco for his behavior with Samantha Vernon while he was on duty. She accused him of lying to her about the coincidence of his meeting Samantha at the library and taking her to Llanfair to show her the grounds. After seeing Marco kissing Samantha at the health club, Dorian told him that his behavior while in her employ reflected on her as a member of the community. Marco said they both understood each other and he had never worked for an employer he had gotten to know so well in such a short period of time. Before Dorian could insist he elaborated, Joe walked in to attend a function at Llanfair without Viki, who had declined because it was the baby's dinner time. Dorian, as usual, lit up and became totally absorbed in the pleasure of Joe's presence and Marco was dismissed only to linger out of Dorian's sight to gaze for some moments at the two of them before going through the door. Within a few moments, Joe, who had been keeping recurring periods of dizziness and loss of vision from both Dorian and Viki, was taken by another severe seizure. After she was told by Naomi of Will's job offer, Jenny went to see him, telling him that if he didn’t leave Llanview, she would. When Dorian came in for a session, Jenny was obviously upset and left hurriedly. Dorian remarked that she seemed always to be bursting in at the wrong time where he and Jenny were concerned. Stung, Will told Dorian she was wasting both their time if she would not be completely honest with herself and with him about the man she was in love with. Dorian lashed back, saying she had seen Will in action right here "in his little glass house." She added it was perfectly obvious to her that he was in love with Jenny Siegel and hadn't faced the fact that it was hopeless. Dorian was still agitated when she saw Peter Janssen, and when she said she pointed out some basic truths to the great Dr. Vernon, Peter tried to tell her she was projecting her anger and guilt onto Will. Dorian smiled ruefully, telling Peter he was off base, but it was not his fault because he didn’t know all the circumstances. Peter lunched with Jenny and at first believed that she was unhappy because Brad had seen Jenny before he came and was still at the bar. He put it down to a dog-in-the-manger attitude from Brad but when Brad left, he suddenly said he got the feeling that Brad was not the problem. Jenny - believing Will planned to leave Llanview - said there was no problem, anymore. Dorian had arranged to take Joe to New York to have a complete brain scan done, under the pretense of financial matters to explain the trip and her presence to Joe's staff and his wife, Viki. As she was waiting in Joe's office, Brad wandered by after having belted down a few. When she learned Jenny was the cause, she laughed at the idea that Jenny seemed to the cynosure of every eye lately. Brad demanded to know what she seemed to be implying and refused to let her back down, threatening her with a scene in front of Joe unless he learned what she knew. She said she would offer the suggestion that he ask his father, and when Brad shook her, she told him: "He's in love with your precious Jenny." Samantha read aloud a letter from Dr. Clyde Hoover's daughter and Will overheard a telling phrase, giving away the fact that Naomi caused Clyde to initiate the job offer. Will suggested to Naomi later, in private, that she move back to Montana on her own and they separate for a time and "see what develops." Naomi said they were married and she intended to live up to her vows; she would not leave and if he tried to leave her, he would regret it the rest of his life. As Will was writing a note to Naomi, saying a stable, fulfilling marriage was out of reach for them, Brad came in. Will told him something had happened he thought Brad should know about, and Brad told his father: "I know more than you think." He asked Will if he was in love with Jenny and, after a time, Will admitted it. Will urged Brad to say what was on his mind, telling him it would be a lot healthier for Brad to face this. Brad angrily told him he would like to break him in half. He was astonished when Will said he could not help himself, but that Jenny did not respond. Brad asked if he was supposed to feel sorry for his father because he lost out twice. After reviling his father as a despicable liar and a hypocrite, Brad added he was not going to let his life be ruined by him or anybody else, “I'll kill you first." He turned away, then turned back and asked if Will wasn’t afraid, considering what happened the last time he fell in love with another woman - Naomi's suicide attempt. -. He told Will he knew what his - Will's - next move should be, adding “what your next move better be," and walked out. Samantha came in and Will told her he was in love with Jenny. Seeing his daughter's shock and disbelief, Will told her she had always been there to support him with her love before and begged her to try to understand then. Samantha, still in shock, ran out of the room. When Naomi returned, she told Will that she had a long talk with Jim Craig and informed Will he would have to resign from Llanview Hospital. Will said she had no right to broadcast their private lives and that any pain she was feeling was self-inflicted. He warned her not to meddle in his private affairs again. Naomi insisted she would do anything she had to in order to protect her family. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Para-professional Alicia Nieves had received a suspension notice pending investigation of theft charges against her. When Dr. Bucky Carter returned from a much needed two day break, he heard the details from Clem Moultrie and with a bleak expression realized that he was at fault. After Alicia turned down the loan he offered, he slipped the five twenties into Alicia's purse just before going off duty. Though Alicia was relieved to have the matter cleared up, she turned on Bucky angrily, resentful that he would assume she would just spend the money when she discovered it merely because some had been taken from her. She went on to say she didn’t understand rich people and he obviously did not understand what money meant in her world. Alicia demanded and got an apology from the woman who accused her of the theft and eventually she and Bucky came to an understanding. While the money was missing, Delia generously offered to help Alicia to clear herself, enlisting the aid of her brother Detective Bob Reid. When Roger Coleridge tried to pump Alicia about Delia, asking what the reference to Delia as "Mrs. Brown" was all about - Mrs. Brown was the name under which Alicia knew Delia at the Clinic where she formerly worked and where Delia miscarried before her marriage to Pat -, Alicia told Roger it was none of his business; that it was not a professional matter and she did not make it a habit to talk about her friends' personal business with anyone. Maeve took Little John to Delia's apartment suggesting that Delia spend more time with the boy as she was settled and Pat was away at the hospital so much. Delia took her son to the park across from Riverside Hospital and was filling out a contest entry form when Roger joined her. His bantering upset her for a time, but when he left, she went back to her preoccupation with the contest for a trip for two to Hawaii, and when she looked up, little John was no longer playing in the sand box a short distance away. After an all night search by the family, friends and the police, Frank and Bob finally located the boy in a maintenance shed. He was taken to Riverside with a fever and an ear infection aggravated by exposure - it had rained heavily the night before - and Frank insisted, over Delia's objections, that he be placed in the care of Pediatrician Faith Coleridge. When it was time for the boy's release, Frank told his former wife she would never again be allowed responsibility for little John. As Frank was away paying the bill, Delia took little John, clad in his pajamas, off to her and Pat's apartment. Frank stormed in and demanded the boy, threatening Dee with abduction charges. Pat refused to interfere, telling Frank to take the boy back to Maeve and Johnny who had legal custody and assuring Delia that Frank would be reasonable when he had calmed down. Jillian Coleridge met Frank in the hospital and after Frank provoked her, she asked if he then realized what it was to have a sick child; that it did take precedence over everything else. Jillian realized after saying it aloud to Maeve, that she did love Seneca, but in a way different from the way she loved Frank. She accepted a dinner invitation with Seneca and they made love. When it was time for her to leave, as her housekeeper would not be staying the night with Edmond, she invited Seneca to return to her apartment with her, telling him he could be a father to the boy by getting up for him if he woke. Frank had been drinking and thinking over what Jillian said. He decided he was wrong and left Ryan's at 1:30 AM to tell Jill, against Mary's urging that he wait for a better hour and 'til he is sober. He pounded on Jillian's door, telling her he would take the door off its hinges if necessary and waking the baby. Seneca went to quiet the child and Jillian let Frank in. She told him that his saying he was wrong didn’t change things; that it was over between them. Frank insisted that Seneca's manipulations were in a class with Delia's, telling Jill that he got away from Delia and she could get away from Seneca. Seneca appeared in the doorway and informed Frank he could say the rest to his face. Frank told Jillian that he couldn’t understand why he was so thick at times and left, saying he was sorry he wasted Jill's time. Jillian asked Seneca why he appeared like that, saying it was obvious Frank though they had been lovers for months when she had been telling him they weren't. Jumbo learned from Jack that he had seen the baby and, going back on his word not to mention it, phoned Mary to encourage her that Jack might, after all, be thinking of being a husband to her and a father to Ryan. Mary told Johnny when he asked about her plans for leaving the hospital, that she knew Jack tried to see her but left when he heard her talking with Tom Desmond about fathers and John Ryan in particular. She told John she believed that a visit from Jumbo and Sister Joel might have helped and she was sure that Jack would be there when she left the hospital the following day because he understood that this time it counted. Johnny Ryan and Tom Desmond planned to surprise Mary with a Piper to pipe her back home to Ryan's and save what should be a happy occasion in the event that Jack did not plan to take her and the baby home to his apartment on Weehawken street. Mary waited till the last minute and then told Johnny all of a sudden she couldn’t wait to leave. As Mary was wheeled out to the corridor, she was met by Frank, Pat, Tom, Bob and Alicia, Irish flags and Irish bagpipe airs. Jack stood in shock further down the hallway and stepped back as they passed out again after the party had gone. Again Mary learned from Jumbo that Jack was at the hospital. She went to see Jack the following day and when he insisted that he no longer wanted to be a husband and never wanted to be a father, Mary asked him if he could tell her how to stop loving him; saying if he could, they would end it. Johnny Ryan made one last plea on behalf of his daughter, saying if Jack would come to Ryan's christening, he promised not to get in the way and apologized for anything he might have done to cause trouble. Jack said it was a possibility but he agreed that Mary should not be told ahead of time. After Johnny left, Jack looked up Christine Vineste, the physical therapist at the hospital who had made a pass at him when she was trying to help Tom Desmond to get Jack to reconsider writing the derogatory series of columns about Riverside's staffing crisis. He told her he would like her to accompany him to a Christening party given by a friend and promised it would not be dull. Bucky Carter had tried to date Alicia Nieves but although she was always pleasant to Bucky, it was Bob Reid she dated and introduced to her young brother Angel. The boy had had the flu and Bob invited him to join in a weekly softball game when he was better. Bob bought the boy a glove and called for Angel and Alicia, planning a picnic and a pregame work-out. As Maeve was preparing the sandwiches at Ryan's, Bob took an impatient Angel outside to toss the ball for a few minutes. As Bob lobbed an easy toss, Angel stood without raising his glove - as if he didn’t see it - and was hit on the head with the ball and went down. When Angel fell again moments later, Bob rushed the boy to Riverside. While Pat was examining him, Angel went into convulsions. Despite the knowledge that she would be facing Frank, Jillian attended the Baptism ceremony for Ryan, leaving before the party immediately afterward. As the celebrants surged into Ryan's in high spirits, they were stopped by the sight of Jack Fenelli and Christine Vineste already seated. Jack was so absorbed in a palm reading game with her, Christine had to remind him that "his friends" had arrived. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman / Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Cindy French had pulled a fake fainting spell so that she wouldn’t have to leave Henderson for a companion's job because she was jealous of Carolyn Hanley. Dr. Gary Walton was confused when Cindy had a high fever but no other signs of a setback from her gunshot surgery - she was holding the thermometer under a lamp -. Doctors Greg Hartford and Bob Rogers speculated that her problem might be psychological. Bob asked Gary if he had taken up a relationship with anyone recently that could affect Cindy. Gary saw that Cindy had been acting strangely since Carolyn came to town as a clinical psychologist. Gary told Cindy he was sending her home and she was well enough to go to Edgefield. Cindy refused to take the job and wanted to move in with Gary because she felt Janet, Gary's mother, didn’t like her. Cindy had no choice but to stay at the Collinses'. She was accepted in the nurses' aide program, but spent a lot of time complaining about how hard they worked her. She paged Gary from one of the empty rooms and asked him to take her to an aides' workshop when she learned he planned to take Carolyn to dinner. He lectured her about wasting his valuable time and told her that friends didn’t bind one another, but respected each other. Carolyn found Cindy reading one of her coded case histories in her office. Carolyn told her that the privacy of patients had to be protected from curious people who took things out of desk drawers. She was furious enough to tell Gary that she actually thought Cindy was dangerous. Cindy overheard Gary tell Carolyn that he felt sorry for Cindy and had been keeping an eye on her. Bob Rogers told Greg Hartford that he thought Greg was good for Jo Vincente. Greg said he was never going to get emotionally involved again and he hoped people haden't taken him wrong. Fearing that Jo might be taking him too seriously, he went back to breaking some dates with no explanation. John Wyatt, after being warned about Greg, tried several times to convince Jo that she shouldn't accept dates from Hartford. Greg finally told Jo that one reason he wouldn’t let himself become involved was that he ruined the lives of his wife and daughter. Diane was very young when they married and then she was very bitter and fived only for herself. He thought he had a second chance with his daughter, but at seventeen she had run away from several schools and been in trouble numerous times. Jo told him not to punish himself. Scott Phillips had gone to Mexico by himself because everyone else thought it was a wild-goose chase to try to find Ralph Heywood if he didn’t want to be found. He talked to Carlos Delgatta who said that Ralph renewed his visitor's visa and could be anywhere. DeIgatta had another case in South America and suggested Scott see the police. He was told they had no official reason to become involved unless Scott thought there was foul play or something illegal involved. He called David Sutton and asked him to fly down because he needed an expert investigator to help him. David said that nothing would be found and he was busy studying for the bar exam. Scott suggested he study on the plane, but David needed Kathy, Scott's wife, to coach him. When Scott demanded that he come down since he was on the payroll, David quit. One evening, David asked Kathy to have dinner with him before they studied. Scott called and learned from Eric that although it was past midnight, Kathy was probably still at the Inn with David. Scott was furious, accusing Kathy of sleeping with David instead of being a wife and mother. Kathy was terribly hurt because he had not only given no thought to her, but then accused her of things that weren’t true. David offered her a shoulder to cry on and since she was very vulnerable, they soon found themselves in bed. They were both ashamed, but neither blamed the other. Scott was remorseful when he arrived home. He realized that he had totally ignored her needs and wanted to make up for it. He insisted that Kathy get two weeks off so they could go back to the South of France where they spent their first honeymoon. Scott apologized to David and told him that they were taking a second honeymoon. Dick Hilbert arrived in Henderson to offer John Wyatt a position as assistant attorney general in Washington D.C. He asked Jo's advice and she said Suzi would be happy as long as she was with her father. John told Stephanie Pace who not only thought he would be crazy to turn it down, but offered to help him get settled. She had even been thinking of leaving Henderson and thought Washington would be exciting. John told Kathy that he had decided to take the job and that she should take in a partner and suggested David get his training in the office. He was surprised when Suzi put up a fuss, but Jo assured her she would adjust quickly. John was having a hard time winding everything up, but couldn’t postpone leaving because Dick had assigned him to a case. When Kathy asked for two weeks off, he was glad to have a legitimate excuse, but the judge wouldn’t post-pone the trial and if he didn’t leave that Monday, he would lose the job. Kathy and Scott would delay their vacation, but not getting their marriage in order. Stephanie had given up her apartment lease and was afraid that John was going to change his mind. Steve Kaslo had asked his sister, Amy Carson, to see his wife, Liza, at the hospital and encourage her to let him explain about the incidents with Kitty Merritt. Steve felt Liza and her family had judged him without a defense. Liza decided that she hadn't been fair and agreed to see him. Things were going very well until singer Kitty Merritt called Steve to say her plans had changed and they were going to finish the album in Nashville. He only took the job because he was broke and didn’t want his name linked with it. Kitty said the contract didn’t specify a recording date and if he wasn’t on the next plane she would sue him for breach of contract and everyone in the world would know, including Liza. Steve told Liza that he had a club date in St. Louis and would be gone a couple of days. Kitty had her manager call Liza, saying he was Kitty's ex-husband and told her to warn Steve to stay away from Kitty. She said he was mistaken and was told to call the Andrew Jackson Hotel in Nashville. Liza found that Kitty and Steve were registered, but hung up when he answered his phone. She asked Kathy Phillips to see her at the hospital on business. She asked Kathy to file for a no-fault divorce if possible. Kathy explained that if Steve contested the divorce, she would need grounds. Liza explained that she felt Steve had had an on-going affair with Kitty Merritt and told her the whole story. Steve returned and found Liza had gone to the Collinses' and wouldn’t speak to him. He couldn’t imagine what could have happened while he was gone that would cause her to file for divorce. Bruce Carson agreed to talk to Liza and was upset with Steve for not telling him the truth. Steve explained that he was only fulfilling a contract and that Kitty never saw her ex-husband. He thought Kitty was behind this. Liza’s modeling manager, Woody Reed, had not given up hope that Liza would again be able to be a model. He had set up an appointment with a famous plastic surgeon in New York whom he was sure could correct the scar tissue around Liza's eye even though Dr. Coulter in Henderson said that another surgery would be dangerous. Everyone tried to get Liza to realize that there was only one chance in a million that Dr. Sawyer could help her, but Woody wouldn’t let Liza's spirits dampen. After a careful examination, Dr. Sawyer said there was no chance. Woody was mad because he was convinced the doctor could help her. Dr. Sawyer said he only agreed to see her because Woody was so insistent. Woody said it made no difference and he wanted to marry her. Liza couldn’t accept because she didn’t love him. Liza returned to her parents' home and informed them that she would have all her meals in her room. Janet tried to get Liza interested in going out, but failed. Janet became distressed when Liza gave away sentimental belongings. Hearing that she had become a recluse, her uncle reminded her that he tried to hide himself away because of his stuttering, but she had made him see that life was worthwhile and then he realized what he would have missed if he had shut himself away. After his farewell party, John had a drink with Stu Bergman got gets right to the heart of the reason that John didn’t want to move to Washington D.C. He had been in love with Jo for some time, but never realized it. He told Dick Hilbert that he was giving up the position and told tells Jo that he loved her and was staying because of her. Jo said that she loved Greg Hartford. John confronted Greg who said that he loved no one. John felt that it was his duty to tell Jo. She asked Greg point blank and he said she was a good friend, but he didn’t love her. Greg told Bob Rogers that he had to lie because he had always hurt, sometimes fatally, the ones he loved. Bob suggested that he tell Jo everything and let her make up her own mind. Bruce got Steve a job at the Herald doing the music reviews. It was freelance and not steady, but his style was so good that he got more work. He tried to get Liza to go to a concert, but she refused and left the room in tears. Janet was glad that he got her to show some emotion. Janet invited Dr. Allen Ramsey and his wife Doris to dinner to celebrate their anniversary. Doris had a problem with her heart while there and was admitted to the hospital. Allen waited all night and in the morning, his mistress, a nurse named Fay, started making plans for them. He told her that Doris was still alive. When Allen visited Doris, she asked that he take her on the trip he had promised, but never taken. When he left, Fay asked when he was going to make time for her because, if he didn’t have a future in mind for them, she'd like to know. He reassured her. Doris had heard this whole conversation. Stephanie was rather put out when she heard John was staying in Henderson. He tried to remind her that their moves were independent. Stephanie unpacked and returned to work at the hospital. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster brooded over her situation. David Mallory had proposed and was waiting for an answer. She didn’t love him, but he was fond of her son and little Phillip needed a father. Jill seemed to be infatuated with her boss, Derek Thurston, who liked her as he liked all women. Jill finally accepted David's proposal after an argument with her mother. Liz said there was just not enough money and they would have to put Phillip in a day care center so that she could return to Mrs. Chancellor's as housekeeper. Jill only agreed to marriage to satisfy her mother. Jill tried to draw Derek out by comparing her son to the son he never saw due to divorce. She was disturbed when she found Derek had promised her job to another girl. He said it was only so that she wouldn’t feel that she had to stay. Liz Foster felt that she should return to work as she had regained the use of her hand after a minor stroke. She felt guilty accepting the money Mrs. Chancellor had sent every week. When she paid a visit to the estate, she found the house and Mrs. Chancellor a mess. Kay felt very alone since she had let Joann Curtynski be her own person. She stormed out after telling Mrs. Chancellor that she would not work for a woman who didn’t care about herself. If she should decide to act human again, she could call Liz. Derek had called Mrs. Chancellor to see if she would like her hair done, on the chance that she would like to put up some money for the new salon he would like to open. Kay called Derek and asked him to come to the house. He gave her a lecture on letting herself go. After a new hairstyle, some makeup and an attractive outfit, the old Kay appeared. He told her to start living again and make something of her life. She made an appointment for the following week. Unable to bear the loneliness, Kay demanded that Derek come twenty-four hours early. Kay took a shower to ruin her hairdo and Derek guessed her motive. He suggested she ask someone to dinner and when she said there was no one, he said she could call him. Kay took him up on it and reminiscing led her to tears. Joann Curtynski was beginning to regain some self-confidence after taking off fifty-five pounds in a year. Her ex-husband asked her out and made two proposals. Johnny had been offered a job when he received his doctorate and would like her to help him decide, as his wife, what to do. Brock Reynolds assumed that Joann would accept since she had always remained in love with Johnny. She said it was not as simple as that because she wanted to experience all those things she had missed in the past. She was enjoying her education and would like to do something with it. She promised to give Johnny an answer after graduation. He attributed his educational success to her and wanted her to share in his future. Joann explained that she loved him, but he had done it on his own and she needed to find herself. Liz Foster kept hearing strange mechanical sounds. When she told Jill that it sounded like a pump, Jill phoned Snapper. By the time he got to the house, her memory had returned. He explained that it was the stress of the situation that caused the stroke that wiped out her memory. Liz hated herself for accusing Snapper of pulling the plug on his father's respirator, when she herself had done it. Snapper explained that Bill had begged for her to end his suffering and let him die with a small amount of dignity. She wanted to set things straight with the hospital so Snapper could go back on staff there. He said that opening the investigation again wouldn’t help anything. His new clinic was really what he had been looking for all along. He felt he was really helping people. She called the stroke God's revenge and the worst punishment was being quiet after she knew what she had done to Snapper. Snapper considered his volunteer nurse, Cynthia Harris, a real asset to his clinic. He didn’t realize that Cynthis had ulterior mo-tives. He thought he worked her too hard. but she found plenty of time to fantasize about Snapper and herself. Lance visited Snapper at the clinic and commented that Cynthia seemed to be undressing Snapper with her eyes. Snapper denied that Cynthia was anything but a dedicated nurse. Ron Becker took his catatonic wife, Nancy, back to his shabby apartment. Chris Foster was distraught when she learned that Ron had Nancy because the hospital could not hold her since he had admitted her. Ron used the threat of the loss of her daughter to keep Nancy from turning to Chris. Ron found the pills he was to give her regularly and thought that the two pills three times a day that they had been giving her hadn't done any good, so he gave her four tablets. When she spoke, Ron rushed to phone his lawyer only to return and find Nancy catatonic again. Ron gave Nancy four more pills and she pulled out of it again. He noticed the caution on the bottle and called the hospital to ask nurse Simpson what could happen if Nancy took too many pills. She said probably nothing if it were just once, but cautioned him against letting it happen. She could seem better for a while, but then could develop involuntary movements of the arms, legs and tongue. She could become easily agitated. Ron told himself that since she didn’t seem to be experiencing any side effects, the pills had to be the answer. Chris told Snapper about her visit with the Beckers and he cautioned her about seeing Ron alone. Snapper took Brock along when he went to see how Ron was treating Nancy. They felt encouraged when he seemed to be taking physical care of her and even agreed to think about putting her back in the hospital for her own good. Ron felt he had fooled them, at least for a while. Ron continued overdosing Nancy and timing her spells of alertness and catatonia. Mr. Johnson called, wanting to question Nancy. He was surprised that Nancy had done so well, but he still wouldn’t set a court date. He had told Ron before that Nancy had to be well enough to go to court and care for Karen, but he had to also have a job and provide a decent home. Despair was beginning to set in when Ron received a letter from his mother. She apologized for taking so long to answer his letter, but it took a while for her to get the money together. She was glad he turned to her for help and had enclosed a check for nine-hundred dollars with more to follow when she was able. Brock Reynolds showed Chris that he passed the Bar Exam and was then a lawyer, but had no intention of practicing law. His father wanted him to be a lawyer and he was at Stanford when his father died. He took off for Europe, but when he came home and regained his footing, he felt it was unfinished business. He took night classes to finish without telling anyone. Brock was very concerned about Jody Conway, the runaway he took in as a busboy recently. He and Chris tried to persuade Jodi to call home so that her family would know she was safe. The address she gave on the tax form was incorrect, but he located her correct address. Jodi finally called home, but told her mother that she was not returning; she couldn’t. Brock and Chris speculated on why she had run away and Jodi finally confessed that she was pregnant and had tried to ignore it, but unfortunately, it wouldn’t go away. Chris took her to see Snapper so that she could learn to care for herself and the baby. After Brock talked Stuart Brooks into running a series of articles in his paper on teenage pregnancy, he visited the Conways to tell them that Jodi was well and he would look after her. Brad Eliot’s cold had kept him at arms length from Leslie because he didn’t want her to catch anything during her pregnancy. The day came when she had to tell him the truth. She explained that she wasn't in Bermuda, but in the hospital and lost their baby. Brad couldn’t understand why she waited so long to tell him. She said he was ready to take her out for the first time since his blindness and she couldn't spoil that moment. Lorie cautioned Brad not to give Leslie the third degree because she was hurting inside. When Brad bumped Lorie with his briefcase, he realized that he had hit Leslie with her suitcase as she left for Bermuda. Vanessa Prentiss decided that she had to get Lorie alone overnight so that Lorie could "have an accident." She insisted that Lance was needed at some business negotiations and that he could probably settle it in one day. Lance agreed to go and suggested that Lorie come along, but Vanessa asked her to stay. She would appreciate the company while she sorted through some things in her mind. Lorie couldn’t understand why Vanessa locked herself in her room as soon as Lance left, if she wanted company. Fed up, Lorie left and Vanessa waited with her gun for Lorie to return. Lorie, Jennifer and Stuart were together for the first time since all three knew that Lorie's parentage was in the open. Lorie urged her mother to take the trip Stuart wanted to plan. She said she loved them both very much. Lance’s plane had some trouble and Lance told his pilot, Skip, that he just didn’t want to take the chances he did when he was single. The meeting could wait because he had a reason to live a long time. Vanessa took off her veil, turned off the lights and waited for Lorie. When she heard the door unlock, open and close, Vanessa fired her gun. She went to her bedroom and planned what she would say when Lance came home. She became hysterical when Lorie knocked on her terrace door because the front door was bolted. Lorie thought it was because of her face. Lorie saw the gun and asked what she was doing with it. The phone rang and Skip informed Lorie that Lance came home. Lorie found Lance by the door, bleeding. Snapper was summoned and told them that Lance, then unconscious, would recover. Lorie realized that she was the target and intended to tell Lance because she could never know when it might happen again. Vanessa couldn’t bear for Lance to lose his love for her. She begged Laurie to take the blame because Lance would forgive her anything. In return she would leave and never interfere again. Lorie said she couldn't, but when Lance awoke and asked what happened, she said she mistook him for a prowler. Brock said he didn’t think anything could be accomplished by telling young Tom Bennett that he was the father of Jody's baby. He told Jody that he saw her mother, but did not mention her whereabouts or her problem. Liz had finally taken things into her own hands and found a day care center for Phillip. She would return to work early July. She hoped this wit bring Jill to her senses so that she would set a date for her wedding to David and forget Derek.

1975/1976 was a very troubled time for GH which had only know the Hursleys and the Dobsons as head writers. When the Dobsons left for "The Guiding Light" in June 1975, Richard and Suzanne Holland were brought to the show. They wanted to make the show their own and fired many cast members: Victoria Shaw (Kira Faulkner) left in July, Shelby Hyatt (Jane Dawson) in August, Peter Kilman (Henry Pinkham), Rod McCary (Joel Stratton) andJudith MacConnell (Augusta McLeod) in September. The Hollands tried to make their own characters work. They introduced in August Augusta Dabney and Ted Eccles (Caroline Chandler and her son Bobby). Marla Pennington joined the same month as Nurse Samantha Livingstone, Bobby's love-interest. Even if they paired Caroline with long-running character Lee Baldwin, the characters were a failure. To try to boost ratings, the Hollands changed some focus on the show again introducing the famous Laura storyline. Stacey Baldwin was the first Laura in December 1975, with Judy Lewis playing her adoptive mother Barbara Vining. They also tried to add young characters to the hopistal staff: Danny Michael Mann joined as Kyle Bradley also in December and Monica Gayle played Kate Marshall beginning in January 1976. Kate was Jessie's niece and it gave Emily McLaughlin something to do as she hadn't done much since the resolution of the Phil Brewer murder story mid-1975. Kate and Kyle were engaged in a triangle with Beth Maynard, Diana's younger sister, one of the latest character introducted in March 1975 by the Dobsons before they left. Laura Campbell was also added in January 1976 as Pat Lambert, a foil between Peter and Diana Taylor. Except the Laura storyline, everything was a bust. In February 1976, the Hollands were shown the door and were replaced by Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock who had left "The Doctors" in August 1975 after a successful run. They immediately got rid of what they considered worn out characters. In the only month of March 1976, 10 actors were out ! Augusta Dabney, Ted Eccles, Marla Pennington, Danny Michael Mann, Monica Gayle, Stacey Baldwin, Judy Lewis but also James Sikking (Dr. Jim Hobart) and Peter Hansen (Lee Baldwin), who was on the show since 1965 and Lucille Wall (Lucille Ames Meeks) who was a cast member since April 1963, 2 weeks after the show premiered. Laura Campbell was fired two months later in May and Michele Conaway (Beth Maynard) in June. This whole "tabula rasa" enabled the Pollocks to create their own GH canvas. They created the Webber family who litteraly ate the show. Bobbi Jordan as Terri Arnett, Richard Dean Anderson as her brother Jeff Webber, Patsi Rahn as Jeff's wife, Monica Bard Webber all joined in the month of March 1976 to compensate the massive cast exodus. Michael Gregory became older brother Rick Webber in April and Stephen Barr joined as Rex Pearson, a rival for the Webbers in April 1976.

I think Emily McLaughlin stopped being front burner after the Phil Brewer’s murder storyline in 1975. When I work on the Daytime Serial Newsletter, I noticed she was nearly never mentioned after that. Probably the beginning of her health issue. The show went on some big changes with the Webbers eating the show since beginning 1976. Only Steve / Audrey, the Taylors and Lesley were still a prominent feature of the show amongs lots of newbies.

MAY 1977 New schedule beginning on Monday, May 9th. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm Ryan’s Hope Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm All My Children 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm One Life To Live The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm Another World General Hospital 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Waking one night, Paul Martin saw his wife Anne crooning lullabies at the crib in their bedroom, empty since the death of their brain damaged daughter. In the morning Anne refused to see Dr. Polk as she had promised, saying that Paul murdered her baby and wanted to brainwash her. She screamed that Paul probably wanted her dead too, and told him to get out and give her some peace. Later that day she visited the Boutique, the Martin house and Nick Davis' office and her varying moods of euphoria, nostalgia and detachment puzzle everyone who saw her. Paul, hearing from some of the family, asked Anne's father, Dr. Charles Tyler, to check on Anne as he would be tied up in court. That afternoon Charles met his son Linc at Anne's door. Linc had been worried about Anne since Kitty told him of her visit and he got no reply when he telephoned. As the door was locked, Linc went to the side and entered Anne's bedroom window to see her lying unconscious across the bed. Ruth Martin phoned Paul and asked him to come to the emergency room at the hospital. She told him that Anne was found with a completely empty bottle of barbiturates and that the emergency procedures were completed some time before but Anne was not responding. Finally, as Ruth wearily put her head in her hands at Anne's bedside, Anne opened her eyes. She recognized her "dear father" and then Ruth and Jeff, but when she realized that Paul was looking to her for a sign, she asked : "Who are you?" Kitty Tyler had been so happy and healthy looking lately that Linc asked Dr. Desmond if there might have been a mistake in his diagnosis, but the doctor couldn’t hold out any hope. Kitty had mentioned wanting to adopt a child and Mrs. Lum, troubled that Linc seemed to be considering the possibility, asked for a conference with Linc and Dr. Desmond. On the day of their appointment, Kitty visited Linc's office and saw a note on his calendar to the effect that he was to see Desmond with Myrtle Lum. Linc told the doctor that he had told Kitty she could begin adoption proceedings. Desmond acknowledged the fact that the procedure was a long one but advised against Linc's considering anything more than going through the motions. At home Kitty was recalling evasions by Myrtle Lum and Linc that had occurred lately and when Myrtle returned, Kitty acknowledged that she was tired and asked Myrtle to sing to her. Tara learned in confidence from Chuck that Philip had asked that Chuck marry her if Phil didn't survive. She told her brother Jeff that she was crazy to have ever considered having an abortion and told Philip that she had been neglecting him in her concern for little Philip. She intended to tell the boy about the expected baby and together they would help him adjust. However when Tara told little Philip about the baby, he was unimpressed and insisted it would not be like a real brother or sister since Philip was not his father. - Though Chuck Tyler was little Philip's legal father, married at the time of the boy's birth to Tara, Philip and Tara had agreed not to tell the child that Philip Brent was his natural father because the boy experienced severe asthma attacks when Tara and Chuck were divorced. - When Chuck talked to little Philip about the expected baby the boy said he'd rather not go along with Phil and Tara's plans to move, saying they had their own baby and didn't need him and that he wanted to live with Chuck. When she saw Philip at the hospital, Tara told him that little Philip was happy. Philip realized she was lying but decided that he had been pushing the boy too hard and expected to be good friends by the time the baby was born. Nancy Grant stayed on and prepared a meal for Frank after his release from the hospital and Frank, who had asked Caroline over and was unable to reach her by phone, stalled and allowed Nancy to do laundry and go ahead with the cooking to the anger and embarrassment of both Caroline and Nancy. After Caroline slammed out, Frank talked Nancy into cancelling the cab she planned to take but her departure was only delayed. Despite Nancy's efforts at a reconcilliation, Frank refused to believe that her relationship with Carl Blair was not a physical one. Finally, after almost six years of marriage, they said goodbye at Pine Valley airport, agreeing only that Paul Martin should represent the both of them in the divorce action. Paul Martin had been advised against trying to see his wife for a time. Anne's father was fearful that any further upset would cause Anne to try to take her own life again. Charles was also worried about her mother seeing Anne as she was childlike and disoriented much of the time and he was wary of the effect they might have on each other. However, when Phoebe went to Anne, she was welcomed, though she was upset that Anne seemed to think she was back at the time of her debut and Paul was her "best beau." When Phoebe told her that Paul was her husband and begged her not to blame him, Anne said she had no husband and contrived to send Phoebe out of the room while she removed and then secreted her mother's wallet. She asked Phoebe to stay with her and feigned sleep. As Phoebe was talking with Charles and Paul in Charles' office, Anne dressed and slipped out of her room. After Phoebe went, Paul insisted upon seeing Anne for a moment even though she might be asleep and discovered that she had left. Drs. David Thornton and Christina Karras had quarreled about her determination to resign. - Christina made up her mind after being convinced by David that she had an episode where she behaved like a small girl who wanted to be a ballerina. At first David was charmed at what he believed to be a whimsical, talented performance but Christina finally acknowledged that it had happened several times before but that she was not aware of any time lapse. - David reminded her that Dr. Tyler was in a great deal of personal turmoil after his daughter's attempted suicide and Christina agreed that this was not the best time to tender her resignation was is determined that she would do so as soon as possible. David suggested that she was upset at learning that her father had, in effect, bribed a young doctor she had been in love with into dropping her. She said that she and Hadley Caldwell had something beautiful and he betrayed it for a job, but the reason she was so upset was because her father was still trying to ruin her life and she had to pay for what she did. David talked Christina into going with him to his cabin and finally got her to confide in him what it was that she felt so guilty about. She told him that she froze during an operation when she, a surgical resident, was assisting her father. Afterwards he took her back to the operating room and insisted that she disect a cadaver because he would not allow her to disgrace him by being a coward. He put a scalpel into her hand, and, when she still refused, began shaking her, ordering her to do as he said. Christina recalled stabbing her father and watching him fall against the table, blood staining the front of his surgical gown. Paul Martin returned to his home to find one of Beth's stuffed toys was missing and saw Phoebe's wallet in the baby's crib. He realized where Anne probably had been gone. He and Charles found Anne at the mausoleum, asleep. When Charles woke her, she shrank from Paul, telling her father that man was trying to hurt her. Charles promised to protect her and led her out, promising a warm bed at the hospital. Anne, very childlike, agreed to go along if her daddy would tuck her in and hear her prayers. The following day, Dr. Polk pointed out that Anne had opportunity to harm herself and didn't, but if she didn’t attempt suicide, she still might need protection because she was so out of touch with reality she could hurt herself accidently. He said Anne needed long term care and recommended that she be admitted to a private mental hospital, Oak Haven. At Charles' urging Paul signed the commitment papers and Anne was removed the following day, heavily sedated, without having seen either Paul or Phoebe. Christina Karras woke in David's cabin after having slept peacefully for the first time in months. David asked if she still believed, in the light of day, that she killed her father. Christina insisted that she did and was glad after she saw what she'd done, that he was dead. Paul spoke of it as an accident and Christina denied this, saying it might have been a crime of passion but it was a crime, nevertheless. She insisted that Dr. MacPherson probably had covered up when he listed the cause of death as heart failure, in order to protect her father's reputation and the hospital from scandal; and that she was too cowardly and frightened to insist that the truth be told. Kitty Tyler made an appointment with Dr. Desmond on her own and insisted he tell her what her mother and Linc were keeping from her. When she threatened to go to another doctor to find out the truth about her condition, he was forced to tell her that her disease had no known cure. He told her that the symptoms might return at any time and might include loss of vision or motor impairment. Kitty told the doctor that she'd rather her husband and mother not know that she was then aware of her condition, saying she had a right to handle it as she chose. The doctor agreed. Mona Kane told Nick Davis that Charles had promised to look up Mark Dalton's birth record in Center City but, with Anne's attempted suicide, he had been unable to do so. She expressed the hope that Erica had learned to respect herself. - Mona Kane was unaware that Nick and her daughter Erica were sometime lovers. - Mona tried to get Nick to stop seeing Erica but would not give him any reason other than that Erica got involved too easily and hurt herself and others. - Mona was afraid to tell Mark that he might be Erica's half-brother as she had no proof and Nick had pointed out that if they could prove it they had no way of knowing how the news might effect Mark. – Erica had left Mark's apartment after his abrupt "tonight's the night" attitude caused her to tell him she was no pushover. Mark insisted he was right the first time; he believed Nick Davis had the inside track. Erica went to the Chateau and she and Nick spent the night together at her house. Frank Grant told Caroline that Nancy had gone for good and she wouldn’t be back so they could make their plans and live happily ever after. When Ruth refered to the dinner Frank and Nancy attended together at Kate Martin's, Caroline realized that once again, Frank had glossed over an incident having to do with Nancy, giving a false impression about the day Nancy left, if not actually lying. Caroline told him that the fact that he wasn't completely honest showed her that everything was not over between him and Nancy, no matter what he believed to the contrary. Linc learned from Ruth that Kitty was at the hospital. After talking to Tara, Myrtle realized Kitty's story of visiting Phil at that time wasn’t true; Kitty probably had learned the truth about her illness. Donna Beck recieved word she had failed her high school equivalency test and she planned to leave Pine Valley. But Caroline was finally able to convince her she owed it to Chuck to put off her decision until he returned from his trip to Baltimore. Dan Kennicott had been told by Brooke that she was not ready to be tied down but after talking with Benny Sago, she decided that considering that in a couple of years Dan would be a full fledged architect, she could do a lot worse. When she told Dan she wanted to go on seeing him but not casually, he told her she had come running to him before, trying to make Benny jealous. Brooke told Dan that Benny loved her in his own way: that he was not as macho as he seemed and that she was not as sophisticated as she appeared to be. Dan let her walk away but later told her that he was in love with her and just didn’t want to share her with anyone. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The continuing conflicts between Frame Enterprises' architect Evan Webster and lawyer Jeff Stone have forced owner Alice Frame to end the strife by terminating the employment of one of them. Ray Gordon, Alice's chef adviser at Frame Enterprises, wanted Jeff to go, believing he was the deceitful party. Alice thought Evan had been dishonest but took time to weigh both sides before making her final decision. - Evan contrived a scheme to win the affections of Angie Perrini. As more people became involved - Evan's story that his competitor Gwen Parrish stole his sketches in order to win a contract - and his attempt to discredit her co-worker Willis Frame, whom Angie was dating, fell apart. Jeff heard Evan's confession to the theft and used It as blackmail for his own personal gains. Evan had not been the cooperative victim Jeff had anticipated. Their cutthroat attitudes had marred Frame Enterprises' reputation with its business contacts. – Both Evan and Jeff realized their jobs were at stake and each one went to bat for himself. Evan pressured Ray to use his influence to persuade Alice to keep him. He had just landed a large contract for the company, winning the bid to build the Ogden Sports Arena — this he used to help his cause. Jeff enlisted the support of Vera Finley whose museum Frame Enterprises will build. She at first agreed to back Jeff, but when asked again, she informed Jeff his shrewdness would extricate him. Jeff accepted her judgement as she was the lady who held the trump card. With Jeff's termination, Evan's problems were not over. Gwen Parrish noted that his sports arena design very closely resembled the works of the European architect, Hauerbach. Her observation had confirmed Angie's doubts about Evan's work and they investigated further. Gwen had a professor in Europe view copies of Evan's sketch and awaited his verification that they were a replica of the already constructed stadium in Zurich. It was definite—Evan had plagiarized Hauerbach's work. Gwen and Willis wasted no time in relaying their discovery to Alice and Ray. Willis knew Frame Enterprises "won't be worth a plugged nickel if word gets out about what Evan tried to pull." Alerted to the news, Alice fired Evan on the spot. She would try to save the contract by notifying the Ogden associates of the mishap and hoped they would accept her offer for a new design. Despite everyone’s at Frame Enterprises lack of faith in his credibility lately, Willis offered to save the sports arena contract, if necessary, for Alice and her company. It was necessary. Ray had returned from a meeting in Ogden with bad news — without an architect, the contract was canceled. He did not inform them WHY they fired Evan and Alice thought if he explained about the plagiarism, perhaps they would've sympathized and given them an opportunity to redeem themselves. Since the office politics seemed to be resolved, Alice and Ray were anxious to begin their wedding plans. Alice's adopted daughter, Sally, and Ray excitedly planned a surprise party for Alice to celebrate the official announcement of their engagement and Alice proudly displayed her engagement ring from Ray. Jeff’s blackmail fee from Evan was help in breaking up the budding romance between Clarice Hobson and Bert McGowan. - Jeff knew Clarice had a very substantial trust fund from wealthy Mac Cory. He had courted Clarice but when Bert McGowan arrived in Bay City, observing Jeff's mercenary intentions he interrupted Jeff's pursuit. - Because Evan was not cooperating, Jeff himself instigated a rift between Bert and Clarice. His plan backfired when Bert found out and came after Jeff, physically attacking him. Jeff proposed marriage to Clarice. At the sight of the engagement ring, Bert laughed in Jeff's face. Clarice had said no to Jeff. Firstly, she couldn’t marry a man she did not love; secondly, she wouldn’t allow herself to get involved with anyone seriously again. Clarice had devoted her life completely to raising her infant son Cory as her past experiences with love had only left her hurt and alone. Clarice felt badly at refusing Jeff so when he hinted around that he needed money to start his own law practice, she offered to “loan” him $5,000 then and $15-20,000 later. She had to draw the money from her trust fund. Doing so, she received resistance from her financial adviser Jim Matthews. He questioned her need for such large amounts, and took his suspicions to Clarice's best friend, Ada McGowan. Ada questioned Clarice in Jeff's presence. He quickly jumped in with the excuse Clarice was buying a house. Bert arrived at Clarice's just as she had made the check out in Jeff's name. Jeff snatched the check into his own possession. Later Clarice admitted she was ashamed for lying to Jim and admitted her own doubts about Jeff's integrity. She followed through on Jim's advice, requesting Jeff write her a promissory note. He was reluctant but agreed. Mac had been told of Clarice's actions and reminded Clarice he set up the trust fund for her son and didn’t want it squandered on someone who was capable of earning the money himself. Clarice was apprehensive about the loan and returned to demand a note in writing for security from Jeff. She was hopeful he would have money soon as he just accepted Vera Finley as his first client. Jeff stalled Clarice a few days longer before giving her his signature and committal. Rachel Cory had found a phone bill from Stockholm, Sweden charged to the residence phone. She questioned her housekeeper Helga, who quickly covered for her "cousin" Sven Peterson. - When Helga was hired by the Corys, Sven arrived shortly thereafter and together they maneuvered the Corys to hire Sven. He was irritating to Helga, always over-ruling her pleas not to stir up trouble as he did at their previous employers. – While Sven was on a canoe trip with Jamie, Dennis Carrington and Rocky, Helga's daughter Regina arrived on the scene. Rachel welcomed her much more warmly than Helga. Helga feared Sven had more in mind than a friendly family reunion by bringing Regina to Bay City. She was furious with him. She knew what he was capable of and wouldn’t allow him to use Regina as he had her in the past. Although Rocky was then employed by Iris Carrington, he frequented the Corys and remained loyal to them. He was cautious about Sven's nosing around about the Cory's wealth and family ties. Mac and Rachel had been promoting a romance between Clarice and Bert despite Clarice's resistance. Rachel had confided to Clarice she was a lot like her, though not as cautious, and at one time she only loved Jamie, but that was not enough. She urgeds Clarice to admit her feelings for Bert. She tried to bring them together for a "family series" sculpture she planned to do with Bert as the father figure. Clarice wouldn’t cooperate. She then asked Mac to arrange for Bert to escort attractive Regina Heineman, their housekeeper's daughter, on a tour of Bay City and the Cory Complex. Their goal was to make Clarice jealous and conscious of her feelings toward Bert. Their little plan worked when Mac informed Clarice that Bert had been in Regina's company, she was disappointed that he had shown an interest in someone else. Iris Carrington was back to her old ways. scheming to fulfill her need to monopolize the affections of her father, Mac Cory. She allowed Mac and Rachel a few months of contentment while she was busily distracted disrupting another twosome. The challenge to take Brian Bancroft from Corinne Seton had been met, they had parted and Brian was courting Iris. She still managed to keep one foot in the door, however, maneuvering Brian's son Ted out of Bay City as he opposed his father's increasing interest in Iris. Iris took her lead from Vera Finley who was looking for an artist to focus on for the Wilbur Finley Memorial Museum. Recalling how Rachel's total involvement in her sculpting career very nearly broke up her marriage to Mac, Iris suggested Vera commission Rachel's work. Vera heartily accepted. Iris used her newly appointed position as a member of the board of trustees and a substantial financial endowment, given anonymously, to ensure Rachel's work be used. In a meeting between Vera, Quentin, Mac and Rachel, Rachel found it hard to refuse the assignment. The news that "someone anonymous" cared enough to have her work highlight the gallery convinced her to take on the task. While Iris and Quentin Ames – Rachel’s new agent - were discussing the fact that Iris "has every reason to be generous with Rachel," Rocky accidentally overheard them. He immediately sensed the destructive connotation in Iris' statement and reported his acquisition to Rachel. Grateful, Rachel insisted Quentin give her the anonymous donor's name. Because the benefactor was Iris, Rachel would not sculpt for the museum. Quentin was baffled. Since Iris was so close to disturbing the Corys' peace, she wasn’t about to give up when Mac notified her Rachel was quitting the project because of her. She asked Rachel to trust her good faith in the donation, and coyly pleaded with Mac to convince Rachel she should share the talent that others were not as fortunate to have. - Iris wanted Rachel's total involvement in sculpting so she wouldn’t want to have a baby. The baby would mean Mac would never leave Rachel, which was Iris' ultimate goal. Because Iris chose to ignore Rachel's emergency call for help to Mac when she had suffered from a premature separation of the placenta during her last pregnancy, the Corys lost the baby they had wanted so badly. It took Rachel many months to overcome the loss, only when she turned to sculpting did she heal, and then the sculpting took first priority in her life. – Rachel’s resistence was wearing down with people approaching her from all sides. Neither Mac nor Vera could sway her to overlook Iris' hidden motives - if any, they said -, but with their persuasions topped by a convincing argument from Dr. Dave Gilchrist, Rachel's determination was wavering. Although Dave forewarned Gwen Parrish that he wouldn’t force Rachel to do anything that meant more to Iris than Rachel, he encouraged Rachel to do the sculpting, - Gwen asked Dave to flag Rachel's interest because of her part in the architectural design of the museum. She was designing a wing using Rachel's work for her theme. – Rachel had an instinct that Iris' scheming would again cause trouble. Dave asked what about her artistic instinct. Dave also proclaimed Rachel was not pregnant because she was denying an essential part of her nature. If she released her anxieties about becoming pregnant through her art, and stopped keeping herself from realizing her full potential, she might have a solution. Rachel admitted Dave had a winning case, pointing out there were more pros than cons to accepting. In the midst of yet another persuasion attempt, Quentin was pleasantly interrupted by Rachel's consent to sculpt for the museum. She had her conditions, though, to which Quentin agreed: if she became pregnant, there would be no protest to her resignation; and she would donate her works, eliminating the need for Iris' endowment. She then arranged to drop this bombshell on Iris in Mac's presence, to eliminate possible misunderstanding. Iris was all smiles at Rachel's news. But her smiles faded when Mac left the room and Rachel made her position clear. "I'll beat you at your own game, Iris. I'll have my career and my baby, too." Helga launched her own investigation and learned that Rocky was Rachel's informant. She hung a threat over his head — she would expose his "disloyalty” to Iris. He countered that she and Sven had better watch their step or they would be the ones exposed. Helga thought he was bluffing, Rocky assured her he was not. Olive Randolph had returned from California eager to pass on to her new husband John the information about invalidating a property settlement. John didn’t know that Olive's whole purpose for the trip was to obtain legal confirmation on this and not, as she told him, to tend to her sick son. He questioned her concern over the matter, she wanted him to realize that his settlement from his former wife Pat was vulnerable to invalidation. John wouldn’t even discuss the possibility. - Olive married John for money. When he split his worth with Pat after he and Olive married, Olive decided it was time for John to turn parsimonious. While eavesdropping, she discovered that Pat unintentionally withheld $20,000 worth of inherited securities. This mistake could nullify the agreement and Olive would get her jackpot. She saw it as a means to build the house John claimed they couldn't afford. - Attempting to scare Pat, Olive presented the prospects to Pat's lawyer Scott Bradley. John had been very generous and cooperative about their finances so Pat suspected Olive was conniving behind John's back. When Pat's father, Jim Matthews, informed John, he told Jim Pat had nothing to worry about. Olive squirmed out of John's in-quiries as to why she discussed it by saying she "casually mentioned" it. John considered the matter closed, he was not about to harass Pat for her money. Since John wouldn’t budge, Olive turned to his daughter Marianne for cooperation. - Marianne wanted to end Molly's marriage to her brother Mike. Olive offered to help her do it in return for Marianne's support in her quest for John. Once she hooked John, however, Olive's cooperation ceased and Marianne painfully realized she was being used. - Olive asked Marianne to persuade John to change the settlement and she would then help her split up Mike and Molly. Onto Olive's deviousness. Marianne refused to cheat her mother or be used by Olive again. Marianne told Pat who told John why Olive and Marianne were in cahoots. Confronted by John, Olive twisted the story into Marianne misunderstanding because her life had been upset lately. Just as Marianne admitted to John she let Olive marry him for his money, not him, Olive intruded and saved herself again. Gullible John bit when Olive threw him the line Marianne was just acting as possessive of her father as she was of her brother, begging Olive to save Mike from Molly. John asked Mike for confirmation about Marianne. He agreed she had caused friction but had finally caught on to Olive; that only John was still too blind to see her for what she really was. Despite Olive, Mike promised he would stand by John. John was touched deeply. Mike heeded Pat's advice to not let his closeness to Marianne drift. Marianne admitted her past attempts to ruin Mike's marriage, but promised her mother she would not interfere again. They saw John together, Marianne apologized to John for upsetting him. His forgiveness ended abruptly when Marianne refused to honor his request to befriend Olive again. Angered and defensive, John sent Marianne away in tears, refusing to see her again. Marianne was not eating or sleeping well, so, on her grandfather's insistence, she saw Dr. Prescott. He diagnosed an emotional upset causing her exhaustion. Liz happened to interrupt the office visit. She blew everything out of proportion, as usual, alarming Pat that Marianne was nearing a nervous breakdown. Since removing herself from the source of tension - Olive's influence over John - was recommended by Dr. Prescott, Marianne had considered her mother's suggestion to vacation in St. Croix. Her new friend Ted Bancroft suggested she accompany him to Europe for the summer. The idea appealed to Marianne if she could convince her mother to agree to it. Meanwhile, Pat had begged John not to disown his daughter. It was his rift with her that caused her health problems. Olive stood by fuming. She had managed to maneuvre John into agreeing to build a "modest" house. Since Evan Webster was in need of a job, she promised he could build her house. He questioned why she'd want to cement her marriage with a new house, because she had disclosed she was not looking for happiness in her marriage. Olive left the door wide open to Evan, replying she might look elsewhere for her happiness, and Evan was ready to walk across the threshold. Mike and Marianne resolved their past conflicts. She agreed to go to dinner with him and Molly and made an honest interest in befriending Molly. At dinner, Ted let it slip that he would be taking Marianne to Europe — Mike protested and it took both Marianne and Molly to calm him down to discuss it rationally. Since Dr. Russ Matthews’ wife Sharlene had left Bay City and their marriage, Russ had managed to cope with his depression in the company of Corinne Seton. Corinne and Russ were enjoying their relationship though Russ appeared reticent about his marriage to Sharlene. His sisters Pat and Alice urged Corinne to draw Russ out of it, she expressed a desire to do so. Willis Frame had become a devoted friend to those in need but couldn’t resolve the problems in his own life. Because the only person he trusted, Angie Perrini, let him down when his integrity was in doubt to many, Willis couldn’t forgive Angie for her lack of faith in him. Her repeated attempts to apologize did not dissuade Willis. He told Scott Bradley he would go it alone until people accepted him as he was. Scott consoled Angie by taking her out to dinner and being the sounding board for her discontentment with Willis. Liz Matthews had gotten her feathers ruffled since her employer Dr. Frank Prescott had accepted Ada McGowan's daughter as a patient. She had never accepted Ada on the same social level, and spoke rudely to her while Ada was awaiting a medical appointment. Overhearing her, Frank ordered Liz to act more civilly to his patients or she would be out of a job. Russ calmed Frank by explaining that Liz had never forgiven Ada because of the hurt her daughter caused Russ in the past. When Frank made house-calls to Ada's, Liz smoldered, telling Jim Matthews Ada was taking advantage of Frank. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Valerie Conway was spending most of her time running errands for and visiting Ralph Mitchell who was recovering in the hospital after a fall down Valerie's cellar stairs. Valerie had been telling herself for months that Ralph was better for her because she could never live up to the high standards of Dr. Bob Hughes. Valerie ran into Nancy, Bob's mother, and tried to explain that she was doing Bob a favor by getting out of his life. Nancy commented that Bob might not think so. Valerie told Ralph that it would never work between them. He called his wife Sally, but she hung up on him. Several days later when Ralph was to leave, Sally appeared and said she was taking him to Denver to recuperate. He was surprised to learn that Valerie called Sally. Valerie was very confused at the time and Sandy Garrison suggested she go to the cabin to talk it over with Kevin Thompson. She told Kevin that her world was so far from Bob's that there was no hope. Kevin suggested that since Bob couldn’t change his ideals, she should try changing hers. The first step was she applied for a job as an aide. She wanted to be closer to hospital life than a volunteer. People weren’t sure Valerie could do this. Bob tried to discourage her. Kevin Thompson was drying Dr. Susan Stewart out at his mountain cabin. One morning, he found her gone and even a trip to town turned up no word from friends. Kim Dixon suggested he see Mary Ellison about an association called Al-anon because they helped her family deal with her father's alcoholism. Mary told Kevin that he couldn’t continue searching bars for Susan; his continual rescues only made her dependent. Finally he returned to the cabin to find her fixing soup. Unable to sleep, she had taken an early breakfast down to the lake. On her walk she had become lost and spent several hours searching her way back to the cabin. Susan wanted to see Emmy, but a trip to the Stewarts' reminded her that the recital was that evening. While changing clothes in her apartment, she took a drink to bolster her confidence. When they returned, she stumbled on the stairs and Kevin took her to the cabin before Emmy could see her. This seemed to be the turning point. Susan wanted to return to her work when she was stronger but couldn’t bear the thought that acquaintances should know of her problem. Kevin stressed to Mary that Susan wasn’t an alcoholic. Since he and Carol were back together, Jay Stallings was afraid that she would hear he was with Natalie Hughes the night she decided to give him a second chance with their marriage. Deciding to tell her himself, he explained that he was very depressed when he found she had signed the settlement papers. He saw Natalie at Laurie's and, being drunk, he decided to see her. Carol just stared at him. He said he knew this meant the end of their reconciliation and left. Carol arrived at Jay's office the following day to tell him that since he had the courage to tell her himself she was willing to try to forget it. She was angry and confused, but determined. Natalie came to Carol and stumbled around trying to tell her that she had some bad news that was for her own good. Carol replied that if she was talking about Jay spending the evening with her, she already knew. Natalie said it was a good thing Laurie told her so that she knew how rotten Jay was and could throw him out before she was hurt again. Carol explained that Jay told her because he cared and they were going to be very happy. Jay refused a call from Gar Kramer Real Estate, but Carol said he shouldn't punish his business because Natalie worked for Kramer. David Stewart decided to talk to Bo Spencer alone with an open mind since both his daughters felt he had been too hard on Bo. As the time drew near, Bo became nervous and told Dee that her father would only put him down. Dee objected, saying her father was always fair. Bo and David talked for two hours about his goals and ambitions after which David agreed to let Bo and Annie date because he then felt Bo had changed from the irresponsible immature boy that he was when the Stewarts first met him. Annie had decided to take the job in the hospital lab until school started. She was impatient now as she had recovered from her accident. She had to tell Bo that just because they could see each other didn’t mean that she was ready for an intimate relationship. Dick Martin was upset that Bo had slipped back into his old habit of spending more money than he had. Bo promised time and time again that he would be more careful. He explained to Annie that he had never gotten along with his father because he didn’t know him. His parents travelled because his mother's parents had money and his father didn’t need to work. Joyce Colman Hughes knew that the Hughes family didn’t have a very high opinion of Natalie Hughes, so she tried to play down her friendship with her. She was also afraid that Natalie would tell someone that the two of them plotted to get Don to propose to Joyce. She found a certain satisfaction in being part of the Hughes family. Nancy Hughes would like to have a large party to celebrate their marriage but felt that this was not the right time since they were all waiting for word about the Dixons' kidnapped baby. She hoped that after Don and Joyce returned from his business trip from Switzerland, Joyce would be less sensitive. The night Bob returned from his convention, Nancy planned a small family dinner. She asked Joyce's opinion on fabric swatches that she brought home to decide on the redecorating of the living room. Joyce insulted her tastes, but they moved on to the subject of Kim and the baby. Joyce said she knew just how Kim felt since she lost her own son. Nancy commented that the situation was different since Kim's baby was stolen and Joyce gave Teddy up for adoption. Joyce shouted that Nancy was attacking her because she never liked her. She even tried to keep Don from marrying her. Nancy said she would never attack a guest and didn't know Don was planning to marry. During dinner, Joyce excused herself, asking to go home. The Hugheses visited the Stewarts and Nancy asked Ellen's advice since she and Joyce were friends. Nancy took her advice and apologized in person to Joyce that very evening. Joyce suspected that she was pregnant. Don wanted to tell his father and Joyce agreed, but wanted to keep it from Nancy until they were sure. That evening, Don wanted to call the family but Joyce suggested they take them to dinner instead. Nancy was unable to find a sitter for her grand-daughter so she would fix dinner. Nancy noticed that Chris wasn’t very surprised when Joyce announced her pregnancy and learned that Chris already knew there was a possibility. Joyce said she didn't want Nancy to know until they were certain because she would tell everyone. Nancy was hurt to think they would say she couldn't keep a confidence. Dan Stewart and Lisa Colman had put all the pieces together and were sure John Dixon had taken his own son. Since John probably had recognized Dan's car and led him astray, Lisa gave him her sports car which John had never seen. Lisa had to make excuses to Grant about her car being at the garage since Dan didn’t want anyone to know. After John treated Teddy Ellison's sprained wrist, he hurried to the cottage to see Pat Holland and Andy. Dan followed him and peered inside, recognizing the crib from the photo of Andy sent to Kim after the kidnapping. He asked Grant to come with him to tell Kim and to get the baby, but Grant insisted they see the police first. Dan was furious to find that the police could do nothing since John took Andy from a public place and there was no legal custody agreement with visitation set up. They told Kim and explained that they would hire private investigators to watch the cottage and when Andy was taken off John's private property, Kim, no one else, could take Andy. Dan said she had to give John no clue that they knew he had the baby. Lisa learned that John was leaving in a few days. John came by to tell Kim he was going the following day. Kim was calling Dan when Carol Stallings opened the door to John when he came back. John realized he had been set up. John defended himself by saying he wouldn’t have a man who hated him raise his son. Kim called Dan who started for the cottage. The detective had gone to dinner. Thinking only of Kim, Dan barged in and fought with John. He took Andy and returned to Oakdale. John came to and raced to his car with the intent of going after Dan. Pat persuaded John to put away the gun he had drawn, but as he shut the glove compartment he was shot. Pat rushed John to the hospital with a chest wound. Dan's secretary told him that two officers had a warrant for his arrest for the attempted murder of John Dixon as charged by John himself. Pat confirmed John’s story that Dan shot him during the fight over Andy. Dan was out on bail and Grant intended to question John when he was permitted visitors. Susan saw Dr. David Stewart about returning to work and learned about John. Susan accused John of lying because she knew Dan might have beat him up, but would never shoot him. Pat came back and was warned by Susan that she had better get out because John would only use her, never standing by when he had made her look really bad. She knew from experience. Mary Ellison broke down when John called to say the two things that meant anything to him were Andy and her. Jay Stallings kindly bullied her into a better mood. Bob was angry with Lisa for continuing to put Valerie down. To get on his good side again, Lisa admitted she was unfair. Alma Miller, Lisa's mother, tried to tell her she had to pay more attention to her husband and less to Bob. Don’s leaving the following week left only Tom to take care of Jay's legal affairs. Tom felt the only responsible thing to do was to take Jay back as a client rather than having the firm lose the account. Jay and Carol were again at the bottom of the adoption agency list. Dan had taken a leave of absence to avoid unfavorable publicity for the hospital. Kim wanted to go ahead with their wedding. She told John she knew he was trying to get revenge but if he insisted on lying, she would fight him to the end. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Dr. Tom Horton’s stroke was taking a heavy toll on his wife Alice. She was unable to sleep or even rest well, worrying about Tom. She prayed that if God took Tom, He would take her, too. Alice's exhaustion was not unnoticed. Tommy Horton, eldest of the Horton children since Addie died, suggested they send for Marie, his sister, who was in a convent in New York. Alice panicked until Tommy reassured her that it was only to boost Tom's morale, not because he was in danger. Tommy felt it would be good for Alice, too, to have someone around who was as "spiritually turned on" as Alice was. Alice commented that she still had trouble believing Marie was a nun. Alice then expressed concern for Tommy; how would he feel having his sister around again? Tommy assured Alice the past was behind them. - Many years ago, Tommy was wounded in Korea. Plastic surgery, combined with amnesia, forestalled his realization that the woman he loved, and who loved him, when he returned from Salem, was his sister Marie. – Tom’s speech impairment and paralysis caused him to fear he would be a burden to Alice. She reassured him. But later, when Dr. Mel Bailey offered some sympathy, Alice broke down. Mel told her that Tom was the best candidate for recovery he had ever known. Alice opened up to Mel, telling him she was resentful that Tom lost the chief of staff job to Greg Peters. She felt Tom's disappointment at losing the job contributed to the stroke. Mel agreed Tom should have had the job, then told Alice that Greg tried to resign and agreed to stay on only after he found out about Tom's stroke. Alice told Mel she had done Greg a grave injustice. She apologized to Greg, who accepted with good grace. Further tests showed Tom's stroke was caused by arteriosclerosis, which had formed a clot that was obstructing the flow of blood to his brain. Dr. Berger recommended heperin and other blood thinners, hoping to help Tom's condition without surgery. However, since the cause of the stroke was arteriosclerosis, future strokes were possible, a fact which ate at Tom. Tom was a bad patient, giving his nurse, Mrs. Casey, much trouble. When she brought a wheelchair to get him up and about, he angrily ordered her from the room. Tom confided to his son Bill, also a physician, that he was worried about his practice. Bill assured him that his patients were being covered by other doctors. Tom felt that was unfair to them and asked Bill to take over his patients. Bill agreed, provided he could clear it with Greg. Bill also had reservations about being qualified since his specialty had been surgery. Tom pointed out that a surgeon had to also know internal medicine as well as the other specialties. - In the process of a mental breakdown, Bill's brother Mickey shot him in the arm. Since then Bill had been unable to do surgery, due to nerve damage in his arm and hand. He had been looking for another area of medicine to get into, but nothing matched surgery for Bill. Bill also blamed Greg for Tom's stroke and was unable to hide his resentment towards Greg's appointment. - Bill told Greg he was taking over his father's practice. Greg replied that Tom's patients were covered. Bill pointed out that this was a direct request from Tom. Greg agreed reluctantly, then had to tell Bill that he had to find a replacement for Tom as department chief since nobody knew how long Tom would be incapacitated. Bill was furious. Amanda Peters interrupted, having come to see her husband. Amanda asked if Bill and Laura would be at the party she was throwing for Greg. Bill said no. Tom again refused the wheelchair, then told Mrs. Casey to leave it and get out. Alone, Tom started to get into the chair alone, and as he started to fall. Greg arrived. Greg caught him and helped him into the chair. Greg told Tom that he tried to resign, and that he felt responsible for the stroke. Tom replied, “Don't take that guilt!" Tom continued that he felt the Board made a good choice and he knew Greg would do a good job. Tom urged Greg to do things his own way. Bill picked up Marie at the airport. When they returned to the hospital, they found Tom had had another stroke and this time his speech was entirely gone. Seeing how exhausted her mother was, Marie stepped into the breech. She told Tom of the "Grand Silence" they had to observe at the convent, adding there were ways other than speech through which to communicate. Tom's eyes reflected his gratitude. Bill’s continuing hostility towards Greg spoiled the honor when Greg offered Bill's wife Laura the position of head of psychiatry. Even though Laura was going to the Peters' party, Bill refused to go. Marie interrupted the ensuing argument. She asked their professional opinions about taking Tom home. She was a qualified nurse and it would take a great burden off Alice. Bill and Laura felt it was a good idea. Laura went to the party. When Amanda and Greg asked after Bill, Laura told them part of the truth — Marie dropped by. Greg told Laura he hoped the awkward situation wouldn’t interfere with her decision. She assured him it wouldn't. Marie prevailed upon Dr. Berger to allow Tom to convalesce at home. Bill’s unvoiced objections to her accepting the head of psychiatry position didn’t stand in Laura's way. She accepted the job. Greg admitted he was running out of patience with Bill's hostility. Trish Clayton had remembered all the ugly details of the night her step-father, Jack Clayton, assaulted her in her apartment - not sexually -, and that she, not her boyfriend Mike, killed Jack, to protect Mike. Mickey, Trish's lawyer, made an appointment to see the assistant DA, Hazeltine. Meanwhile, Mike went to see Trish. He was loving and protective, and was thus hurt when Trish pointed out that his constant solicitude and protectiveness was smothering her. She told him she knew everything then, that their nightmare woyld be over soon. - Realizing Trish was in deep shock after killing Jack, Mike confessed, pleading self-defense. However, the police uncovered the long history of hostility between Mike and Jack and charged him with first degree murder. Mike was out on bail. Trish subsequently revealed multiple personalities, and had been in treatment with Mike's mother Laura to overcome her problem. – Trish’s interview with Hazeltine was nervewracking. Mike then recanted his confession. Mickey went back in alone and Hazeltine told him he was continuing to press charges against Mike. He felt the kids were lying. Mickey accused Hazeltine of pursuing the case in order to grab headlines that would help his campaign for DA. When Mickey told Trish the news she demanded to go under sodium pentathol before police psychiatrists. The session was successful. Afterwards, Trish asked roommate Brooke Hamilton to wait for her. She had another appointment in the hospital. Trish went to see Dr. Mel Bailey, who confirmed Trish was pregnant. Mel suspected she was 12-14 weeks pregnant, but further tests proved she was 16 weeks pregnant. Trish considered an abortion, but then it was riskier. Mike was puzzled, as was Brooke, when Trish wasn't hysterical with joy when charges were dropped. Finally, Brooke guessed Trish was pregnant. Brooke asked why Trish just didn’t tell Mike since they were planning a future together anyway. Trish asked her to drop it. Trish told Mel she wanted an abortion. Mel said he would support her. He then told her that at this stage of pregnancy they had to induce a miscarriage by a saline infusion of the uterus. Mel told her that in the subsequent expulsion of the fetus would resemble labor. Trish replied, “That would be kinda like having the baby, wouldn't it? ... I'd be killing something that's alive inside of me. I don't want to have this baby, but I don't want the abortion either." Mel reminded her she had to make her decision soon. - Mike and Trish had been living together platonically for some time. One night, they tried to make love, unsuccessfully. Mike moved out and had an affair with Linda Phillips. Trish thus had great doubts about being a woman. David Banning, Mike's cousin, had had a fight with his girlfriend Valerie. He walked Trish home after an ugly scene with a customer at Doug's Place, where Trish sang. The man was outside Trish's door. David took care of him. He and Trish then started talking, and ended up in bed. The baby was a result of the one and only time Trish ever made love. - David asked Trish's help in a problem with Val. She refused. Trish asked her mother, Jeri, to come over. Trish told Jeri she was pregnant. Jeri was horrified, remembering her own problems in raising Trish, who was born out of wedlock. But Jeri assumed the baby's Mike's, and assured Trish he would understand. Jeri thrusted Trish away when Trish revealed Mike wasn't the father. Jeri, realizing what she had done, embraced Trish and assured her they would work it out. Jeri suggested an abortion, fearful the baby would ruin Trish's bright future with Mike. However, Trish opted to carry the child. Mel was relieved, telling Trish she had physical anomalies that might have caused trouble in an abortion. Brooke asked how Trish was going to tell Mike about the baby. Trish didn’t know, and in her confusion, she told Brooke David was the father. - Ironically, Brooke, who was in love with David, became pregnant by him, but aborted the baby. – Trish refused to discuss her condition with anyone, and was apparently considering going to a home for unwed mothers. Mike confessed his confusion to Laura. He had been giving Trish room, but she hadn't been responding. Laura affirmed that Trish still needed therapy, but felt Trish might feel ambivalent towards her because she was Mike's mother. Laura called Trish. who burst into tears and hung up. Jeri reaffirmed her support for Trish. Trish finally told Mike that she was pregnant. He refused to listen to any explanation, demanding to know how Trish could destroy the happy future they had planned. He called her a "slut" and walked out, devastating Trish. Doug Williams was adamantly against wife Julie's becoming involved with Sharon and Karl Duval. Julie, however, made aware of how desperately Sharon needed friends, was determined to be a friend to Sharon. Karl went to see Sharon's psychiatrist, Marlena Evans. Karl was an international banker whose headquarters were in Spain. His business in the U.S. was over, and he asked Marlena how soon Sharon could return there with him. Marlena felt Sharon needed more therapy. Karl told Sharon he had to return and asked her to go with him. She expressed her desire to remain in Salem, putting Karl in an awkward position. Sharon dropped in on Julie and found her in deep conversation with best friend Amanda. - Amanda wanted to retain Julie's friendship, despite Greg's being appointed chief of staff, instead of Julie's grand-father. Julie told Amanda that she was most angry at the way the Board handled the appointment, conducting the selection like a contest. - Julie introduced the two women. Sharon had bought Julie's portrait of Amanda. Despite an invitation to join them, Sharon left. She told Karl she thought Amanda's beauty was common, a tinge of jealousy in her voice. Sharon had been skipping appointments with Marlena. She invited Julie to go antiquing with her. When they returned, Sharon was reluctant to let Julie leave. She then presented Julie with an antique pendant Julie had admired, but passed up because of its price. After spending the day antique hunting with Sharon, Julie was anxious to return home to Doug, but Sharon kept finding ways to postpone her leaving. Finally, Julie would be delayed no further, asking only for time to repair her make up. Sharon told Julie she loved her. Julie responded that she considered Sharon her friend, too. Sharon told Julie she didn’t understand, that she was leaving Karl to be with her. Sharon promised to take good care of her. Julie, shocked, ran from her, telling her she was sick, that she – Julie - spent time with Sharon because she felt Sharon needed a friend, but that was as deep as her own feelings went or could go. Julie ran from the house. Karl later returned to find Sharon in the bathroom, her wrists cut. He called an ambulance and Marlena. Sharon missed the arteries but lost a lot of blood. Marlena prevailed on Karl to admit Sharon to the psychiatric ward, pointing out that Sharon was apparently more ill than anyone thought. Reluctantly, Karl agreed. The following day, Sharon demanded her release, saying she didn’t need treatment. When Marlena insisted, Sharon blamed Julie, saying Julie was probably already spreading stories about her, that Julie misunderstood. Marlena hadn't seen Julie. Sharon backtracked a bit, saying she was not like that, anyway, "just ask Karl." Julie reluctantly told Doug of Sharon's advances. Doug pointed out that he warned Julie not to become involved, to leave Sharon to Marlena and Karl. The following morning, when Julie refused to discuss what happened between them with Karl, or even to visit Sharon, Karl angrily accused her of being a phony friend and slammed out. Julie’s obvious distress at the mention of Sharon's name, began to confirm Marlena's suspicions that Sharon made advances to Julie and was rejected. Julie refused to discuss it, but everyone knew something was disturbing her. Neil Curtis, doctor husband of older Phyllis Anderson Curtis, paid a late night visit to step-daughter Mary in her studio, which was on the grounds of the house he and Phyl shared. Having made love to Mary recently, Neil wanted more of the same. Phyl woke up. When she couldn’t find Neil in the house, she went to the studio, arriving before things had gotten much beyond the petting stage. Neil and Mary covered. Despite Neil's pleas not to leave her volunteer job at the clinic because he'd miss her, Mary took a job with her father, Bob Anderson. Bob assigned Mary to Brooke's department. - Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter. Both knew this, but neither knew the other knew. Brooke had been doing very well for Bob and hoped to get him to depend on her so that she could then leave him in the lurch, in revenge for what he did to her late mother. - Brooke was hostile to Mary, giving her a hard time. After an attempt to tattle to Bob, he put her in her place, and both girls then presented a cooperative front to him. Neil took Mary to a special place in the country, then persuaded her to arrange to go away for a weekend for him. Mary told Phyl she was going to a class reunion. Neil claimed to be going to a medical convention. Phyl had been embarrassing Mary by telling her she had the look of a woman in love. Amanda tried to talk Neil out of involvement with Mary. David Banning and his black fiance Valerie Grant had been encountering negative situations recently. One night two young black men were coming on to Val in a hamburger joint. When Val revealed David was her fiance, the two men became extremely hostile, and it took great effort for her to talk David out of fighting. On another occasion, David and Val went to a posh French restaurant. Themaitre d' refused to seat them, despite having many empty tables. Val had been offered a medical school scholarship from Howard University in Washington, D.C. David had just received a big promotion at Anderson Manufacturing. Thus the two young people had some tough decisions to make. Finally David went to talk to Doug. Doug told him to get off the dime and make some kind of decision. David then told Val they were going to Washington. Meanwhile Julie had been told by Bob how highly he thought of David, that David had a great future with his company. Julie went to relay the compliment and was knocked over by David's announcement that he was quitting and going to Washington. Julie found an opportunity later to express her unhappiness to Val. But, Julie told Val, she was very proud of her winning the scholarship and wanted her to take it. Val asked if Julie thought she and David could make it as a mixed couple. Julie replied that the usual problems of adjustment to married life would be complicated further for David and Val, but Julie believed in love, and she loved Val. Julie would be proud to have Val as her daughter-in-law. Val's mother was not so supportive. When she couldn’t reach Val any other way, she asked if Val could face not having her children accepted by either race. Val didn’t reply, but she and David went to Washington to scout apartments and jobs. Val and David found an apartment in Washington. They looked forward to starting a new life together there. Rebecca LeClair and her lover Johnny Collins were having trouble in paradise. When Johnny was unsuccessful in finding work as an artist, and money ran low, Rebecca took a job as a waitress. Johnny chafed at being a babysitter for Rebecca's baby. First she called him away from an important interview to babysit while she went to work. Next, she was late getting home from an extra shift, which made him late to another interview. Finally. Rebecca returned from a night shift to find Dougie crying while Johnny slept amid beer cans. Realizing their love was suffering under this strain, Rebecca decided to return to Salem. Thus, Johnny would have breathing room and time to find a job, and she could oversee her divorce from Robert. Hope Williams, who had been traumatized by Rebecca's leaving with Dougie, told Robert that Rebecca was back. Robert told Hope she had to stop fantasizing. But he looked up and saw Rebecca and Dougie. Rebecca’s return caused much turmoil in the Williams menage. Doug was openly hostile to Rebecca, anticipating the day she would once again take little Dougie away and hurt Hope. Robert didn’t want to lose his "son" again. Julie felt bound to side with Rebecca, saying she knew what it was like to be separated from the one she loved through mistakes with other people. She understood that Rebecca would ultimately make Robert miserable and could only spend her life with Johnny, the man she loved, even if guilt was the price Rebecca had to pay for her happiness. Don’s uncontrolled hostility toward Rebecca led her to request her own lawyer. Don agreed, but later Robert told him there would be no other lawyer, as Rebecca didn’t want to take the time. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Lawyer Jason Aldrich and client Dr. Matt Powers took the word of Paul Summers' desire to confess over to DA Carlson. That, along with the tape Jason had of Paul's voice, which Rudy Winston could identify, was enough for the DA to drop the case against Matt. - Paul had hated Matt since Matt refused to let a son by his first wife die at birth, even though the boy was obviously brain-damaged. Paul's first wife, unable to face the tragedy of their son, committed suicide, thus adding to Paul's desire for revenge. With Stacy's help, Paul framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy, whose life was terminated when her respirator was unplugged. Matt was subsequently indicted for Joan's murder. However, Jason Aldrich, Stacy's step-father and Matt's lawyer, had put the pieces together with the help of a recording of Paul's voice and reporter Rudy Winston, who was used by Paul to create a distraction while Stacy pulled the plug. Stacy died in Canada, her last words a plea for Paul to confess. - The Powers' house-hold was intrigued by Matt's happy mood, but following the DA's orders not to tell anyone but Maggie until they had Paul's signature on a confession, Matt told only Maggie, saying everyone would know the following day. Jason, meanwhile, told his brother Steve that the nightmare for Matt was almost over. Steve was glad. Steve's wife, Dr. Ann Larimer Aldrich, overheard Jason tell Steve that he also thought he would get some answers about Steve's first wife Carolee the following day. Anne sneaked out of the house and went to Paul. As she stood over his sleeping form, she was interrupted and thrown out by Paul's staff physician, Dr. Rawlins. Paul signed the confession, but remained mute about Carolee. Jason asked his mother, Mona Croft, to arrange a family dinner so that he could give them all some good news. Mona agreed, and even reluctantly invited singer Nola Dancy, at Jason's request. As everyone gathered, Jason asked Nola's mother, housekeeper Virginia Dancy, to stay. He gave them the good news — Matt had been cleared — and the bad news — Paul Summers, to whom Mona was close, was responsible for Joan Dancy's death. Mona took the news hard, so Jason withheld Stacy's part from her. The Powers phone didn't stop ringing. Althea Davis, who had temporarily replaced Matt as chief of staff during the mess, dropped by and asked when Matt would take his job back. Surprisingly, Matt told Althea that he wanted to return to Hope as a staff doctor. - Althea agreed to this, promising to keep her eyes open for the appropriate opening. – Matt and Maggie's physical reconcilliation took a little longer, but Matt finally moved out of the guest room, back to their bedroom. Maggie, however, continued to be haunted by her single night of love with architect Kyle Wilson. Barney Dancy was recovering nicely from a bout of hepatitis. Barney had abandoned his family years ago to follow his dreams. Barney chafed at Virginia's having to work as a domestic, at Nola's relentless search for money as the only happiness, at his estrangement from his oldest son Luke, at daughter Sara's evident loneliness. He told Virginia he was working on a scheme that would and them all in the lap of luxury. Virginia, unable to take any more fancy dreaming from Barney, showed him how his neglect of the family to search for his dreams had hurt everyone. Her children didn’t know how to trust, and some, like dead Joan and philandering Luke, had gone to great lengths to avoid reality as too painful. Virginia became suspicious when she heard Nola discussing a trip to the Riviera she was planning. Virginia confronted Nola, who confessed she was going with Jason Aldrich. Virginia asked what Nola was thinking of in going off with a married man. Nola turned a deaf ear. Wealthy widow Eleanor Conrad's college-aged daughter, Wendy, was suspicious of Eleanor's relationship with Luke Dancy, guessing correctly that they were lovers. Wendy confronted Eleanor, and hurt her by pointing out that, in her opinion, Eleanor was no kind of wife to her late father, Scott. Wendy asked how much money Eleanor had given Luke. Eleanor refused to answer and proceeded with plans to let Luke find them an intimate rendezvous apartment. Wendy decided not to return to college, but to stay around "to protect my money." Eleanor didn’t blink an eye when Luke told her he needed another $500 to secure an apartment, even after having given him $750. Sara, also guessing what her brother was up to, warned Luke not to hurt Eleanor. Penny Davis Dancy, recent bride of Jerry Dancy, found Jerry's schedule of working all day and going to law school at night very hard to bear. She begged Jerry, one night, to skip his class to make up for a previous evening when Jason had him work. Jerry refused, pointing out that after January their schedule would be different. Penny pointed out that if they used her salary and the $5000 her father gave them as a wedding present, he could go to school full time and be done in September. Jerry refused. Jason called and asked him to meet him at the DA's office. Much to Penny's chagrin, Jerry dashed off, saying his professor would understand if he missed class that night. Things came to a head the night of the surprise birthday party Penny had planned for Jerry. Against her mother Althea's advice, Penny had signed a lease and paid three months' rent on a bigger apartment. After making love, Penny allowed Jerry to open his present. He was furious! He reminded her he warned her it would be hard at first, and if she felt she couldn't handle it, they should have put off the wedding. Penny accused him of selfishness, saying she wouldn’t return to the apartment unless it was to move. Jerry tried to cancel going to his mother's but Sara insisted he come. Everyone was shocked when he appeared without Penny. Carolee Aldrich, unable to forgive Steve for divorcing her and marrying Ann, had told Steve she was on her way back to Madison to ask for a divorce when she became - A year ago, Carolee and Steve were having problems in their marriage. Carolee investigated a job possibility in New York to work things out in her mind. She returned to Madison and found Steve and Ann together - arranged by Ann. - She returned to New York in shock. Subsequently, she was on her way back to Madison but was mugged and became catatonic. Steve, meanwhile, began a search for his wife, but Ann found her first. Posing as a Mrs. Lomax, Ann took papers she'd conned from Paul and told the doctors Carolee was Mary Ellen Smithfield, her sister. Eventually, Ann abandoned Carolee in a hospital where Dr. Brandt, a specialist in catatonia, found her and gradually restored her. Carolee felt Steve didn’t really love her and was determined to start a new life for herself in Madison. Mona wanted Anne to remain her daughter-in-law. She went to Carolee, and, upon confirming Carolee was planning a life without Steve, offered money for Carolee to go elsewhere to start. When Steve and Jason learned of this, they were furious. Mona had been urging Ann to go away for a while, to let Steve learn how much he'd miss her. Ann refused until she learned Jason was searching for Mrs. Lomax, intended to bring Brandt back to Madison. Ann mentioned to Steve that M.J. might have been Mrs. Lomax but he dismissed the idea. When Jason learned Ann refused to go until she learned about Brandt's imminent arrival, he became suspicious. Steve refused to believe Ann could be involved in any way. Meanwhile, Ann had been having dizzy spells and nausea. Jason had suggested to Steve that Ann might be pregnant, but Steve demurred, unaware Ann had disposed of her contraceptives the first night they were married. When Steve told Jason he still wanted and loved Carolee, but felt it was hopeless, Jason urged him to fight his love. Painfully, Carolee revealed to Maggie that leaving the hospital to go it alone would be very difficult because she had always been part of a family. Steve arrived with yellow roses which Carolee accepted only after he assured her they were from the children. She refused to admit to any chance of a future with him and refused any help from him. Steve asked if she had always been this stubborn. They kissed. Carolee responded briefly, then backed off, saying there was no hope. Steve warned her he would fight, then went to Jason and told him he was going to ask Ann for a divorce. Penny called Jerry from Kennedy airport. She told him she was on her way to Japan to stay with her father until she could figure things out. He asked her to compromise. Penny responded that she loved him too much to compromise, that she loved him for his beliefs. She admitted she might be too immature for the kind of commitment she had to give to share his life. Jason and Nola firmed up plans for their trip to Cap d'Antibes. Without warning, Jason’s wife Doreen, beautiful and stylish, arrived, having finally heard about Stace's death. Jason took her to task for her neglect, but Doreen refused the guilt. She made it clear she didn’t consider their relationship ended, and she intended to try to win him over again. Wendy Conrad told Sara she would sue to have Eleanor declared incompetent unless Eleanor broke off with Luke. Sara tried to warn Eleanor, but Eleanor wouldn’t listen and dismissed Sara as her assistant on the hospital fund drive. Steve took the children to visit Carolee in Wyndam Falls. Emma prevailed on him to stay for dinner and Steve made arrangement to return alone to talk. Carolee was distracted that day, saying she was not the kind to be a home recker. Emma then told her of Steve's determination to raise the children alone, until she encouraged him to find someone to share his with. Emma commented that she didn’t think Steve could have fallen head-over-heels in the time he courted and married Ann. Jason was unable to find the moment tell Nola his wife was in town. Nola expressed her anger at her mother’s interference. Jason reminded Nola that they had always been honest, and their relationship was never headed for the altar, and those were his terms for its continuation. Nola agreed. Both Steve and Jason told Mona to stay out of their lives. Mona places a call to Ann. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson News of Mike Karr's arrest quickly hit the airwaves and Tony Saxon couldn't be happier. Will seeing Mike behind bars made Tony Saxon's revenge complete? Surely it was Tony who created the eyewitness to Mike's alleged folly. Mike was incredulous when he learned that there was a woman who claimed to be an eyewitness to the shooting. The police attempedt to break down Ms. Johnson's story but she stood pat...in fact she stood so pat in her story that it smacked of being a put up job. Adam managed to get Mike released on bail and Nancy was relieved. She admitted to Adam that there was something she hadn't told him... or anyone for that matter. Nancy admitted to having been with Beau Richardson the night he was murdered... before Mike arrived! Since Ansel Scott had won the Tony Saxon case and received his rather handsome fee, he was prepared to make some major changes in his life. He told Raven that, having a substantial nest egg of his own, he was prepared to do whatever she wished. Did that include divorcing her mother to marry her ? Yes it did ! Raven told her stepdaddy that what she would like him to do ... was to go straight to hell ! Tony Saxon was enjoying, with relish, his apparent triumph over Mike Karr. He called Nancy to offer his condolences and happily hung up when Adam got on the phone. Although in his heart Adam knew Mike was innocent, from the looks of things so far — Mike's chances did not look good. Adam is incredulous after Nancy’s revelation. Nancy explained that once she realized that she had been made the butt of an awful plot ... and that Timmy Faraday's life was not in danger as Beau had suggested, she was furious. She was so furious that just prior to boarding a plane to San Francisco to see Timmy, she paid a visit to the club to confront Beau with all that she knew. Nancy swore that when she left, Beau was alive. Bill Marceau told Nancy that, although he would try to keep her admission out of the newspapers, he had to enter the in-formation into the police records. Raven's mother, Nadine, paid a visit to her stepson Draper Scott. Nadine was there on a very painful mission : she wanted to know if Draper has reason to believe that Raven and her stepfather - Nadine's husband - had been having an affair. Draper made a concerted effort to avoid answering his stepmother's questions, but his discomfort was all the answer Nadine required. Her worst suspicions had been confirmed. Nadine went to Geraldine Whitney's home to speak with Raven. As usual, Raven was flippant and evasive … until Nadine pressed her for the truth. It seemed as though Raven had always felt a consenting need to compete with her mother for men. When Raven was a child, she got along very well with her father. When her mother and father got a divorce, Raven blamed her mother for the entire episode. Raven did not realize that the reason she wasn't living with her father was because her father didn't want her! From that day to this, Raven had always gone after her mother's beaus. When Nadine reminded her daughter that this was probably the reason for her behaviour, Raven turned into an hysterical screaming mess. Tracy Micelli's husband, Danny had been questioned by the police. He had admitted that he and Beau Richardson went to the apartment of Harold Nivens—the man who could have put Tony Saxon behind bars—and that Beau literally scared the man to death. Beau knew that Mr. Nivens had a weak heart and did everything he could to cause Mr. Nivens' heart to fail. Obviously he succeeded. Danny told Luke McAllister and Bill Marceau that if they were going to arrest him, they might as well do it then, but they decided to hold off for the moment. The grand jury had returned an indictment of first degree murder against Mike Karr. Mike assured Nancy that evrything would soon be cleared up, but she was skittish. Draper Scott had been assigned to prosecute the case, and although he didn’t want to believe in Mike's guilt, as far as he could see, the cards were heavily stacked in the prosecution's favor. Laurie Dallas seemed to be going off the deep end. Her father's indictment for murder had hit her harder than anyone realized. She went to her parents' house, supposedly to visit Timmy Faraday and welcome him home. What she really did was steal a toy gun Timmy had. She learned Inez lived with a lodger called Mrs. Yost. "Armed" with her newfound weapon, Laurie took herself over to Mrs. Yost's house and demanded to see Inez Johnson. At first Inez mistook her for a lady of the evening seeking work ... until Laurie mentioned her maiden name. With the mention of the name Karr, Laurie took out the gun - Inez thought it was real - and threatened to kill her if she didn't admit that she'd been lying. Inez screamed for Mrs. Yost who convinced Laurie to give up the weapon. When Johnny received a hostile call from Mrs. Yost insisting that he come and collect his wife at once, he didn't know what to make of it. When he arrived at the Yost household, Laurie seemed to be perfectly rational. He was astounded to learn that she had threatened to kill Inez ... and with a toy gun of all things! Mike's clients had begun to react to the news of his indictment. Mike realized that they were not too keen on being represented by a lawyer who, himself, had been accused of a crime. He planned to ask Adam to take over his cases. Danny Micelli told Deborah that Steve Guthrie was not the crooked cop she believed him to be. Deborah was relieved to hear this because she really cared for Steve. When her father, Tony Saxon, learned that Danny had encouraged Deborah to resume her friendship with "that cop," he was furious. Danny's wife Tracy was looking worse and worse. She was still unable to get any sleep and because Dr. Neely had confessed his personal attachment for her. She had stopped going to him for psychiatric help. She also had a lot of money problems as Danny had stopped giving her money. As if all that weren't bad enough, Mrs. Yost used to know Tracy some years back and called The New Moon Café to tell Tracy they had to get together some time. As guilty as Tracy felt about her past as a prostitute, she really didn’t want anyone to know that Mrs. Yost used to be her madam. Because Danny had refused to send Tracy any more money, she had been unable to pay the rent, and predictably, was evicted. She took her belongings and went to her brother's apartment. Johnny gladly welcomed his sister. Johnny's wife, Laurie, seemed hardly aware of Tracy's presence. Johnny was becoming increasingly annoyed and worried about his wife. Ever since she learned of her father's difficulties, she had been drawing dome and closer to the edge of insanity. Adam explained to Nicole that because he felt he had to come up with the evidence to clear Mike of all the murder charges, Adam's investigation might take him out of town. In fact, Adam told Nicole, he wouldn’t be able to visit her for the next few weekends. Nicole understood that Adam had to be away from her, but knew she would miss him terribly. When Dr. Cavanaugh visited with Nicole, she told him what was causing her depression and he volunteered to be her friend as well as her doctor. A staff nurse happened to venture into Nicole's room and saw that the doctor has placed a friendly hand on Nicole's shoulder. The nurse was upset. When Draper Scott went with Adam to see Nicole at Dr. Cavanaugh’s clinic, he met the doctor’s sister, April. April seemed to be, for Draper, a refreshing change from Raven. He thought he would attempt to cultivate the friendship. The same nurse that saw Dr. Cavanaugh place his hand on Nicole's shoulder decided that she could wait no longer to make her move. She visited the Dr. in his room on the pretext of giving him some advice about his sister April. Nurse Carol rather clumsily managed to turn the conversation to sex and made her intentions known ... in no uncertain terms. The doctor responded in no uncertain terms. He told her to get out of his room! Meanwhile, April badmouthed Miles’ wife, Denise, to Nicole. Nicole learned that April was suffering from a heart condition but was reluctant to have surgery. Johnny was fed up with his wife's attitude. She was not interested in him or their child, or their marriage. If his sister Tracy weren't staying with them, he was not even sure if Laurie would care for the baby! She would soon have to, how-ever, because Tracy had found an apartment and would soon be moving out. Mike and Nancy were so worried about Laurie's emotional stability that they decided to pay her an immediate visit. Laurie was indignant and hostile. She accused her parents of coming to check up on her and accused her husband of spreading rumors questioning her sanity. When Nancy spoke about the obvious signs of neglect the child was showing, Laurie suggested that Nancy take the baby! Chief of Police Bill Marceau had done some talking to a reporter and then that reporter had a great headline for the next issue of his paper: “CHIEF OF POLICE DENIES MIKE KARR'S GUILT—SAYS ARREST WAS AN ERROR!” With headlines like that, there would be many a ripple in the quiet little town of Monticello. Raven was then after Kevin Jamison ... and she was pulling out all the stops. She was shy, demure, coy, aggressive, sexually appealing .. . General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Best friends Terri Arnett and Dr. Lesley Faulkner found their futures with the men they loved jeopardized by the other women in their men's lives. Terri, recovering from brain surgery performed by the man in her life, Dr. Mark Dante, found she was unable to remember the words to songs she had always known. Mark told her that in removing the clot, he might have inadvertantly removed some of the memory links, but with time and therapy, the songs would be Terri's again. Mark's wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie -, who had discovered Mark's love for Terri, had arranged the accident that resulted in Terri's needing surgery. To make sure Terri had trouble recalling the 24 hours surrounding the accident, Mellie volunteered to work with Terri. Mellie misinformed Terri about that time, confusing Terri when she began to have memory flashes. Mellie told her it was her own idea to have tea; Terri recalled Mellie's threatening to sue her for alienation of affection unless Terri joined her for tea. Mellie told her she begged her to give Mark up; Terri finally recalled that Mellie said she'd kill Mark before letting Terri have him. Terri threatened to tell Mark about that conversation at tea. Mellie ran from Terri's house after swearing to carry through with her threat to kill Mark. Lesley was engaged to Dr. Rick Webber. Rick's sister-in-law, Monica, with whom he'd had a torrid affair, had threatened to reveal the affair, thus ruining Rick's career, unless Lesley broke off with Rick. Lesley tried to show Monica that Rick loved her, Lesley, and would blame Monica, not her, for ruining his career. Monica was unable to see Lesley's point. Lesley decided not to break the engagement, feeling she and Rick could practice anywhere, as long as they were together. However, Dr. Pearlman, on leave as head of cardiology, being temporarily replaced by Rick, returned to resign for health reasons. He recommended Rick as his replacement, and chief of staff Steve Hardy concurred. Rick was ecstatic. This job was what he had been working for all his life. His father used to be head of cardiology. Rick wanted to follow in his father's footsteps, and then he had the chance. Monica told Lesley she had until the Board met to make her decision to break off. In great emotional pain, Lesley wrote Rick a letter telling him she would hurt him more by marrying him than by breaking up with him. She returned his ring. Ironically, the letter was delivered to Rick as he was describing to Monica how much the impending appointment meant to him. Rick read the letter and went to see Lesley immediately. He pointed out the ring was a pledge of loyalty and love, that in giving the ring to her, he handed her his life. He couldn’t understand. Monica, meanwhile, told friend and confidante, Dr. Gail Adamson, that she couldn’t follow through with her threat, as she knew what the job meant to Rick. Lesley's daughter Laura felt she was to blame for the breakup. Both Rick and Lesley assured her she was wanted as part of a family. Unable to tell Rick the reason for the break up, and desperately unhappy at being denied this chance for a happy future with the man whe loved, Lesley made plans to go to Venice. Rick found out. He pleaded with her to stay and marry him, to no avail. Unable to tell Rick she didn’t love him, Lesley left for Venice, having arranged for Laura to stay with Adam and Jill Streeter. Gail, in an effort to stop the agony for Lesley and Rick, asked Monica to tell Lesley her threats to disgrace Rick would never be carried through. Aware of the broken engagement, Monica was unable to respond to Jeff's pleas for forgiveness and reconciliation, hoping she could still win Rick. When Rick didn't seem overly disturbed by Lesley's leaving, Monica felt it was his pride, but in reality, Rick hadn't given up on his love for Lesley or hers for him. Terri confronted Mellie with her full memory of the day of the accident, Mellie's threats to sue for alienation of affection, followed by Mellie's threats to kill Mark rather than let Terri have him. Terri responded that she would tell Mark everything, driving Mellie from the house. At the apartment, Mellie toyed with a letter opener, then called Mark with a fake suicide threat. He arrived and bandaged her slightly damaged wrists, but had her committed to the hospital. Peter persuaded Mark that Mellie might be sicker than they thought, and restricted her visitors to himself, as her psychiatrist, and her nurses. Mellie couldn’t bear the isolation. Terri, unaware of Mellie's fake attempt, went to the hospital to tell Mark of Mellie's threats. He told her about Mellie first, so Terri backed off. She contacted Rick. When he arrived, Terri told him she was breaking all ties with Mark, because unless she did, Mellie would kill him, and she couldn't bear the pain of wondering if Mellie'd succeeded everytime Mark was late coming home to her. Rick was to tell nobody and snuff any vestiges of feeling Mar might have. Terri planned to join Lesley. Terri told Mark she couldn’t wait any more, that she felt he still loved Mellie. She told him it was over, that she didn’t love him. Broken up, Mark left, somewhat bitter. Heather Grant, pregnant with Monica's husband Jeff's child, was having trouble with her blood pressure, causing resident Gina Dante to fear toxemia pregnancy. When Heather saw Gina with a woman from whom her mother had stolen stationery to forge a reference for Heather, her blood pressure soared. Heather finally confessed to Gina about the forged references she gave Peter and Diana Taylor in order to get the job as their mother's helper. Gina urged Heather to tell Diana, pointing out Heather had proven herself. Unfortunately, Diana was assigned to Mrs. Bradley and learned the truth before Heather could tell her. The Taylors forgave Heather for this mistake in judgment, but wondered about her story that a married man named Carlton, who lived in another state, was the father of her baby. Heather was sent home to her mother to spend the rest of her pregnancy in a quiet, unthreatening atmosphere. But the Taylors’ concern about Heather was shoved to the background when their adoption of Mike Mallon was threatened. Mrs. Endecott, their case worker, began asking strange questions about Mike's adjustment to their family, then saying things like "that will help." The Taylors were unaware that some anonymous person - Pat Lambert - had revealed Diana was mixed up in a sensational murder case - Phil Brewer's - and the adoption board had decided the Taylors were unfit to have Mike. Finally, Mrs. Endecott was sent to get Mike. Peter assured the devastated Mike that they loved him and would do everything they could to get him back. Diana went to Mrs. Endecott and pleaded for the reasons behind their taking Mike away. When Mrs. Endecott, under orders, couldn’t tell her, Diana told her they would do whatever they had to to regain Mike. She was overheard by the head of the board, who felt the Taylors had to be involved when Mike disappeared. Without their knowledge, Mike was hiding in a storage room in the basement. Martha was taking him food. Finally, Mike called his friend, Tommy Baldwin. Mike had realized he might get the Taylors in a lot of trouble by hiding there and wanted Tommy to get him enough money to get to an old neighbor in his old home town. Just after having been warned the Children's Center was after a search warrant to search their house, Diana found Mike in the cellar. He then understood he had to return to the center. Diana promised they would have him permanently by summer. Jeff had told his sister Terri that Heather was carrying his child. He was afraid to tell Monica, fearful he would lose her. Terri told him he had to tell Monica in order to know whether he really had a marriage and future with Monica. Jeff told Monica who was overwhelmed by the irony of the situation. Before Rick's engagement to Lesley she could have used Heather's pregnancy to end her marriage to Jeff and resume her place with Rick. Then... Monica moved out of their bedroom, telling Jeff she needed time to think. She wondered how they would be able to face the Taylors, knowing the baby they were adopting was Jeff's. Jeff suggested they move away. Monica demured, saying they were both head residents in their departments – she was Rick's head resident - and they couldn't give that up easily. Tom Baldwin having returned after being imprisoned in Mexico for nine years, found he was still in love with Audrey Hobart. Their son Tommy had been trying to get them together by feigning illness, something he saw in a movie. However, medical tests had shown nothing wrong with him. Tom and Audrey were completely baffled until Martha Taylor told them she overheard Tommy telling Mike his plan. They confronted Tommy, who admitted his crime. In the aftermath, Tom asked Audrey to cancel their divorce, revealing his love for her. As gently as possible, Audrey told Tom that she loved Steve and always would. Tom planned to take a job elsewhere. When his brother Lee, a lawyer, asked about the possible bad effects on Tommy, Tom told him he had no intention of leaving Tommy behind, that he would fight for custody. When Audrey told Tommy she was going to marry Steve, Tommy turned hostile, trying to cut her out of his life. When Tom refused to help, at Steve's request, Steve took the matter into his own hands. Steve told Tommy that one couldn't force people to love each other. Tommy replied that Tom and Audrey loved each other when he was born. Steve admitted that, but pointed out it was a long time ago. Steve reminded him that one thing had not changed—his mother's love for him. Steve asked Tommy to stop punishing Audrey, Tommy apologized to Audrey for hurting her and Steve. Tom’s plans to leave for a job in Salt Lake City were disturbed a bit when he found Rick wanted him to help train cardiac recusitation volunteers. Lee Baldwin had resumed his practice in Port Charles, unhappily leaving his wife Caroline in Florida. Caroline refused to join Lee, preferring to stay and look after her son Bobby and his family. Bobby had a rare disease which was presently in remission. Lee's loneliness had been abated somewhat by the friendship of Dr. Gail Adamson. Lee was coming to depend on Gail for help and companionship. Gail suggested to Lee that he persuade Carolyn and the whole family to join him for the summer. Caroline agreed but Bobby's doctors were concerned that the remission was abating, and so Caroline had cancelled. Gail was falling in love with Lee, but had told Monica that she wouldn't do anything to jeopardize her friendship with both Lee and Caroline. Jill Streeter, angry at her father, Adam, because he appeared taken by Gina Dante and because he, backed by Gina, refused to buy her a car, got a sample of Adam's signature and forged it on a withdrawal slip to get $2000 from her trust fund for the car. Her boyfriend Dexter and Laura Faulkner warned she could get in trouble, but Jill wouldn't be deterred. Adam Streeter told Gina Dante he loved her. When she couldn’t declare similar feelings, he suggested they give each other six months. If at that time, Gina still couldn't say she loved him, they would go separate ways with no hard feelings. Gina agreed. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Springfield’s highly publicized trial in which Rita was acquitted of Malcolm Granger's murder had ended, but its effect had scarred the lives of many. - Before she was indicted, Rita came to Springfield to leave behind her life in Texas. She was a nurse at Cedars Hospital where she met and fell in love with Dr. Ed Bauer. A former friend, Roger Thorpe had also come to Springfield for a better life. He married Cedars’ RN, Peggy Fletcher. Consequently, Rita and Roger's paths crossed, but they both agreed to keep their association unknown. The key to Rita's innocence was the fact that at the time of Malcolm’s father's death, Rita and Roger were in a motel room together. Knowing this information would hurt both Ed and Peggy deeply, as Roger told Rita he fathered Holly Bauer's daughter Christina when she was married to Ed, Rita chose to withhold the evidence that could free her. Fighting his conscience, Roger finally came forward and testified. The result was Rita's freedom. – Holly Bauer’s mother, Barbara Thorpe, had never forgiven Roger, her step-son, for his part in ending Holly's marriage to Ed. It had taken her many painful months to overcome her bitterness. She finally accepted Roger for her husband Adam's sake. The facts exposed by the trial had reignited Barbara's hostilities toward Roger. As Cedars' administrator, Adam had fought for Rita's reinstatement and believed in her innocence from the beginning. He planned to call Rita and offer her nursing job back to her, but before he did, Barbara halted his call ranting about people's reactions, Ed's resentment, and how Roger was still wrecking people's lives. Adam could listen to no more of Barbara's prejudices against his son, he stormed out. Already distraught because Peggy had left him because of the deceptions he kept from her, Roger had to face a confrontation with Barbara when he came to visit his father. Barbara called his explanations excuses; wherever he went, people got hurt. It would be a lot nicer to live without the pain he had managed to bring them. She barred Roger from entering her home again. Learning of this, Adam couldn’t forgive Barbara. Adam had seen Roger grow and change and would not desert his son. Despite Holly's attempt to make her mother understand Adam's feelings for Roger were as strong as hers for Holly, Barbara would not yield. She continued her campaign against Roger, accusing him of invading Christina's life when he was visiting Holly to discuss his concern over Adam and Barbara's crumbling marriage. Holly was furious with her mother's attitude yet felt compassion when Barbara remarked that life had no guarantees and things changed, If her marriage to Adam was weighed by her choice to accept or not accept Roger, then Adam's temporary move from home was justified — Barbara couldn’t and would not accept! Adam was contemplating that a permanent separation was the only solution for himself and Barbara. Her attitude about his son was conducive to living apart. Adam had listened to Roger tell him that although Ed was Christina's known father, just the knowledge that she was his - Roger's - baby, helped him cope: and Adam had listened to Barbara complain that Roger talked to Holly as an excuse to see Christina. He conveyed that she had to let Holly and Roger live their own lives. Rita felt guilty about the separation but Adam detered her guilt, explaining the source of their problems was not Rita's involvement with Roger. The separation, whether permanent or worked out, was the best way all around to handle his marriage at the time. Roger wouldn’t be responsible for the breakup of his father's marriage, and offered to leave town if it would help. Barbara retorted the one thing that would help was for Roger to stay out of Christina and Holly's lives. He failed to see what that had to do with Barbara's marriage to Adam. He accused Barbara of using her marriage to turn Adam against him, and of forcing Adam to choose between his wife and his son. At the hospital Ed assured Barbara he was not going to let the trial episode ruin his life and hoped she wouldn’t let it ruin hers. Ed Bauer was trying to absorb the shock he had suffered from the trial and the mounting lies Rita had told him. His brother Mike defended Rita and questioned Ed's remoteness since Roger's testimony. Ed gave him no answers. Mike sensed there was something he didn’t know about and he wanted to understand why Ed had been incognito since the trial. He knew Rita hadn't changed; Ed retorted HE had changed. Mike knew the hurt Rita had to feel because of Ed's rejection. Ed didn't mention the hurt that burned within him when he viewed Rita and Roger talking together in the hospital corridors. Turning over a new leaf, Ed had decided to spend more leisure time with Christina, Ed being the only father she knew. He planned a picnic with Holly. Barbara was hopeful about the date, mentioning remarriage to Holly. Holly gave her mother a negative response, explaining she was young and impulsive the first time she married Ed. At the picnic Ed and Holly discussed Christina's future, Ed wanting to be part of it. Holly assured him he would, no matter what happened, as long as he wanted to be. Rita was taking her life one step at a time then. She accepted Adam's request and returned to Cedars. She hoped she could regain the trust and respect of her friends and coworkers but expected some friction. Although Rita's initial arrival was welcomed by all, later, in the staff room, she entered as a fellow nurse made the brash comment it should've been Rita who left town, not Peggy. - Peggy took an indefinite leave of absence from the hospital and left Springfield with her son so she could think about the crisis in her marriage and how to handle it. - Adam consoled Rita and was proud of her strength and stamina, a lesson he felt people could learn from her. Ed called her into his office to discuss a patient case. She again apologized for the hurt and humiliation she had caused him, and regretted Peggy's departure because of her. Ed regretted Peggys actions also, but assured Rita there were other reasons that she left, - Ed did not know Roger told Rita about Christina's conception. - Ed was obviously emotionally affected by Rita's presence but tried very hard to conceal his feelings. Roger phoned Peggy at her aunt’s home out of town. She gave him no hope of a reconciliation and was indefinite about when she would return to Springfield. Roger wanted to visit and talk to her: she emphatically refused to see him, she was just not ready and was "coping” without him. Dr. Sara McIntyre had agreed to go to Miami and represent Cedars at a Researct Conference. She hesitated when Dr. Justir Marler requested she go in his place, because she still mourned for her husband Joe, a recen victim of a fatal heart attack. Sara's close frienc Bert Bauer urged her to go, counselling Sara that there would never be another Joe, but maybe there would be someone else. The change from her hectic pace at Cedars was good for Sara. While engrossed in medical conversation will fellow conventioners, Sara was stunned at Justin's sudden appearance. He whisked her from the crowd and they enjoyed a romantic evening of dining, wining, and a dip in the ocean. The evening ended with a kiss, Sara responded. Later she was disappointed in herself for giving in to her emotions. Justin returned, sensing her regret. He acknowledged Sara's need to relax and stated she shouldn't make a big deal of their evening together. The trip was a new beginning for Sara. When he left, Sara sighed "Oh Joe," but had a new air of contentment about herself. Justin’ex-wife, Jackie had settled into Springfield with her father Dr. Emmet Scott. She was busily engaging herself in the art of man-hunting. Mike Bauer was her target. She lured him to dinner under the pretense of business. To keep his interests going, Jackie involved Mike in the lease of a store to sell personal gifts. The profits she would donate to the research department by Cedars. She might have twin motives for this; to keep in touch with Mike and, by doing so, to spark some jealousy from Justin who was the head of research. As her lawyer, Mike presented the "store project" to Justin. Justin accepted wholeheartedly with no thought to Jackie except appreciation for her generosity. Unknown to Jackie, her rival was Ann Jeffers, Mike's secretary. Whenever Jackie showed her dazzling self at the office, Ann stood by smoldering. Operation “Get Mike Bauer" was succeeding. He invited Jackie out for an elegant evening of dining and dancing. The evening was sealed by a kiss. It was Mike's first since he was widowed a year ago. The following day, Mike defended Jackie to Ann. Ann was skeptical about Jackie's motives for the gift shop, Mike commended her generosity for the project. He had drawn Justin and Jackie together at his office for a business meeting regarding the gift shot. Unknowingly, Mike had left his dictaphone recorder on, then left Jackie and Justin alone while he tended to another client's phone call. Jackie was gloating that she had met Justin's challenge, having become involved with Mike adding it was wonderful. They exchanged bitter memories with Justin stating Jackie hadn't "been the same since that weekend in New York." She said he didn't feel the pain, he say he did. Justin withdrew his "bet" with Jackie, the bet that it would be impossible for her to land Mike. Jackie wouldn’t withdraw - she explained for the unknown benefit of the tape recorder, because she was winning. While typing from the dictaphone, Ann discovered Jackie and Justin's revealing conversation. She fought a losing battle with her conscience and listened to the entire tape. Ben McFarren had been commissioner by Emmett to do a portrait of Jackie. During the sittings he used conversations to relax Jackie. When he probed about why she had no children Ben hit a sore spot with Jackie, she abruptly changed the subject. Ben had been friendly to Evie Stapleton who worked as housekeeper for Jackie. Evie admired Jackie's self-confidence. Ben prefered Evie who was a refreshing change. They talked easily together and were becoming good friends. Ben, however, still loved Hope Bauer, to whom he was engaged six months ago. He visited Hope, trying to reestablish their relationship. Hope wouldn't date Ben unless he could re-solve the mystery that caused her to break their engagement. Ben began to talk but clammed up. Hope urged him to go on, she still loved him and wanted to trust him, but couldn’t marry him unless he would be completely honest with her. - Ben's brother came to Springfield shortly after the engagement. He borrowed Ben's car and robbed a liquor store. When Ben found out from police investigating his own whereabouts at the time of the robbery, Ben protected his brother. He borrowed money from his and Hope's joint bank account to repay the stolen money and arranged for his brother to leave town. He proclaimed his own innocence yet gave no explanations. Hope could not enter into marriage without the truth. - In a conversation with Evie, Ben confided he had stupidly asked Hope to see him again. He was then at the realization they had no future together, "better late than never." Evie was sincerely impressed by Ben's artistic talent and raved about it to her sister. Rita sensed Evie's admiration for Ben was far more than just his talent. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Carrie Johnson went to Beaver Ridge to get a glimpse of Arlene because although she disliked what her daughter did, she still loved Arlene. She was standing in the corner when Arlene walked in on an Russell's arm. Ray Slater visited Arlene later and mentioned that her mother was looking for her. She told Ray how lonely she was as the apartment had been redecorated. Arlene realized that she missed Mother's Day and rushed over to Betsy's, where Carrie lived, with an armload of gifts. Tom Crawford was there and walked out when he saw what Arlene could do with Ian's money. Arlene told Carrie that everything was Tom's fault because he accused her of having an affair and consequently threw her at Ian. She was really trying to punish Tom. Arlene wanted her mother's love, but Carrie said she had to choose between Ian and her. Arlene felt she couldn’t ever go back because she was used to a better life then. When Tom told his friend Joe Cusack he was sure Ian would soon tire of her and throw her over for someone new, Joe suggested that girls in that position usually shot for marriage. Arlene was very depressed because she thought her mother would accept things if Ian married her, but he had not even hinted at it. Ray suggested that he start a rumor which could get back to Ian and give him a shove. He would try it out on Meg Hart. Ray told Meg that she had better go easy on Arlene because the word was that she might become Mrs. Ian Russell and as such would be a partner in Beaver Ridge. Meg was not at all impressed with Ray's rumor and told him that a woman in Mayfair, England footed all Ian's bills. Ray thought Mildred Russell probably was his mother, but Meg set him straight. As Meg said, "Lloyds of London is assured that Mildred will be Mrs. Ian Russell until her death." When Arlene learned about Mildred, she confronted Ian who seemed not at all concerned that Arlene felt she had been made a fool of. Furious, she picked up a cut crystal cigarette box and hurled it at Ian, nearly hitting him. He said he never had any intention of her being anything but his mistress and then he was not sure of that. She was not to come to work or call him until he contacted her with his decision. Eddie Aleata asked Felicia to see a lawyer because Charles relieved her of her vow when he ordered her from the house. Felicia didn’t want to take any steps to make Charles more hurt or upset. Bruce Sterling had thought they should keep Felicia's whereabouts from Charles, but when he demanded to know, Bruce told him that she was at her Aunt Mavis' in Danvers. At home Charles wrote a letter explaining what a shock it was for him to find out that she was having Eddie's child. He knew that he was angry and couldn’t remember what he said. He asked her to come home immediately so they could discuss this calmly and reasonably. Felicia felt that fate was on her side when she read his letter, but knew that it was impossible for her to travel since the doctor told her that bedrest was essential if she intended to carry her baby full-term. Fearing she might anger him, Felicia placed a call to Charles, but was unable to reach him. She called Van Sterling to tell her that Charles had calmed down and wanted to discuss things, but she had no illusions that Charles wanted her back. Van agreed to go next door and have Charles call her in Danvers. He wouldn't let Van in and shouted that he wouldn’t unlock the door even to his housekeeper Mrs. Fine until Felicia returned. Cal Latimer thought she might have hit on the reason why their boarder-carpenter, Michael Blake, didn’t like her. She had to remind him of someone. Michael suggested that Cal was a lonely young housewife looking for some fun outside her marriage. Cal told Rick that Michael was very rude and he gave her permission to dismiss him if she liked. After another argument, when Michael overheard Cal flirting on the phone with Rick and assumed that she was seeing someone, Cal and Michael mutually agreed that he should move. Ben Harper and Betsy Crawford were planning to elope after their dinner with the Marriotts celebrating the dismissal of hit-and-run charges against Ben. Betsy sent Ben to the bedroom for snapshots of their daughter Suzanne and then walked in to find Mia Marriott crying on Ben's shoulder. Mia explained that it was not what she thought. Ben said that it was something personal. - Andrew had been speculating on why his son took off on his motorcycle still wearing his slippers. He knew Mia was home and she was afraid he would ask her to explain. - Dinner was tense and Andrew wondered what went wrong. After the Marriotts left, Betsy asked what the relationship between Ben and Mia was. He denied that there was one. He told Betsy that through all his trouble he wasn't afraid of returning to prison, but of losing her. He asked her to prove she loved him by trusting him. When Betsy replied that she was not sure she could ever trust him, Ben thought she was trying to get out of marriage. Ben said she rejected him every time he was up and felt sorry for him when he was down and out. He wanted to know if she could only pity him and try to reform him. Ben ordered her to get packed so they could leave. She refused and Ben snapped that maybe she didn’t need a man. Betsy dissolved in tears when Ben slammed out, heading for a bar. Betsy couldn’t sleep and confided in Carrie that she felt he was pushing her too hard and wasn't giving her time to think. She wondered if he wanted to make her mad so she'd break it off and he could go to Mia. Mia pleaded with headache, but in the morning Andrew insisted on talking. Guilt mae Mia break into tears and tell Andrew that she and Jim argued before she ordered him from the nouse. She sobbed that she killed him. Andrew quieted her and explained that they both knew that Jim was a reckless driver and had a terrible temper. If anyone was at fault he was for not helping Jim learn to control his temper. Mia interjected that Andrew was always loving and caring of everyone, but didn’t want to discuss the reason for the quarrel at the tilme. Johnny Prentiss, the Sterlings' house guest, told the family that Ben was gone. Lynn Henderson relayed the fact that Ben and Betsy were eloping last night. Cal, who had been against asking Mia Marriott to help with the Community Health Committee, told Van that Mia should be called since Andrew was being asked to serve as pediatrician. Cal changed her mind again when she heard of Betsy's troubles. Under pressure, Mia told Andrew that Jim wanted to borrow money and became angry when she wouldn't keep this from Andrew. He thought it was strange since Jim had money in the bank. Mia took a plant to Betsy's and took some pictures of Suzanne since Betsy wasn't there. She learned that Ben didn’t live there and wasn't expected to. Andrew thought that under these circumstances they shouldn't try to get in touch with Betsy. He let her know that he didn’t believe her reason for the argument. Meg learned taht Ben and Betsy had a failing out and she scoured Rosehill until she found him in a tacky hotel. He didn’t want any advice or help from his mother and wouldn’t beg because Betsy wouldn’t trust him. Meg told Betsy that sometimes a woman had to give in. She claimed she gave Rick up for her daughter and Betsy could win Ben back by using Suzanne. Lynn Henderson was worried about Ben and told Van that she loved Ben so much that she gave him up to Betsy, but since Betsy had treated him badly she would fight for him. Meg agreed to use her feminine wiles to learn something from Ian that Rick could use to keep the gambling referendum from passing. Ian was angry with her for telling Arlene about Mildred. Meg used this to get closer to Ian by confessing that she was jealous of Arlene. Arlene asked Ray to have the locks on her apartment changed because she was through with Ian. Ray said he warned her against becoming involved with Russell, but then it was too late. Russell never let anything go until he was ready and he had contacts who could ruin her good looks. Arlene said Ray was the one who was in danger of being dumped. Mia saw Ben in the TLC Bar and took him to his hotel when he became so drunk they wouldn’t serve him. She said love wasn't worth this. Andrew had saved her from a bottle of nembutal that she took because of a man who wouldn't even have come to her funeral. She added Ben shouldn't kill himself with liquor over a woman who wouldn’t trust him. Even though he was drunk and thought she was Betsy, Mia let Ben make love to her. Charles warned Van that if Felicia didn’t arrive soon, she would be sorry. Dr. Morton gave in and let Felicia take the six hour trip to Rosehill by ambulance. The paramedics rushed her to the hospital when she began hemmorhaging several miles from Rosehilt. Betsy couldn’t bear the thought of living forever without Ben so, after a sleepless night, she went to his hotel. She saw Ben asleep when Mia, clad in Ben's shirt, opened the door. Lynn frantically called Ben to tell him his parole officer was looking for him. Ben found a woman's slip in his bed. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Eleanor Kimball had gone to stay with her family after her husband stayed away overnight following a fight. Eleanor had told Edith Cushing that she felt that George’s feelings for her had changed since he had been seeing Barbara Manners. Connie told Jason Saxton, who suspected that she might be pregnant with his brother’s child, that she believed he could have been the one who wrecked Rhett’s studio and warned him not to tell Rhett she might be pregnant. Richard Cushing went to Rhett’s studio and offered him to refinance his career. When Rhett turned him down, Richard told him Megan would have no income if she continued to defy her family. Richard saw Megan and believed that Rhett had refused his offer because he had already received a check from Sophia. After Richard went, Megan gave Rhett her grandmother’s check which he tore up, vowing that they would make it on their own without any help. The show was taken off the air on Friday, May 6th to be revamped at a further date One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan / Joseph Stuart Naomi Vernon told her husband Will about finding an article about female contraceptive devices in Samantha's room. He pompously told her that sex was not a dirty word and she reminded her psychiatrist husband that she was his wife, discussing his daughter, not one of his patients. He suggested that Naomi talk quietly with her daughter, saying that times had changed and young people were more aware of their "choices." He went on to say that maybe their own marriage would have gotten off to a better start if Naomi hadn't been a virgin. Furious, Naomi told him she would leave the little talk to him, saying she was sure when Will got finished with his little seminar on sex education, Sam would get the idea she could do what she damn pleased. Will later apologized for the "misunderstanding" and Naomi tried to get him to take her seriously, saying she was convinced Sam was lying to them every time she went out. Sam had asked her friend Dolly what she was using and Dolly told her she had a doctor's prescription but immediately suggested that Samantha get someone she was friendly with at Llanview hospital to give her a supply "for both of us." Marco saw Samantha and asked her once again to his motel room but she said she was not going because she was not ready ... yet. Marco had been making a play for Lana, among others, and when she mentioned it to Karen, she reacted by calling Marco a creep. When Lana said that Marco hadn't been all that creepy with her, Karen insisted that Marco liked to promote a sense of security but was nothing less than a dangerous animal. When Lana lightly said she had been out with her share of them, Karen persevered to warn Lana, "not like this one, I guarantee you." Peter Janssen walked in on Dorian Lord at Llanfair despite Dorian's instructions to maid Felicia that she was not seeing anyone. Peter said he would talk to her whether she liked it or not: that he and Matt were worried about her and everyone was commenting on Dorian's absence. Dorian said she only wanted to get away from it all for awhile and then asked Peter lightly to bring her up to date. When he asked what she would like to know she rushed out with "Have you seen the Riley baby? Does he look like Joe? How is Joe feeling?" Peter, exasperated, asked her why she didn’t give up on Joe Riley and recommended she take a vacation cruise. She told him she didn't ask for his advice and didn’t want it, then added, "When I decide want something, I never give up until I get it." Peter persisted in telling her she was not behaving in a rational manner. Dorian said that Matt MacAllister told her he was in love with her and added, "What better reason not to see him anymore?" Peter told Matt MacAllister that Dorian was depressed but he didn’t think it was personal against Matt. Matt told him that he felt sure Dorian would be getting in touch with him as there had been a new development in his situation and he refered obscurely to a "mushroom cloud over Llanfair." The next day Dorian called Matt after seeing a blind item in the opposition newspaper's gossip column, then written by Matt, to the effect that a wealthy local publisher had become a virtual recluse. Matt later told Dorian he wrote the item to make her come out of seclusion because he cared for her. He told her that she was permitting herself unrealistic and naive emotions, that Joe Riley never had loved her and never would, He suggested that Dorian buy up his contract; he would be happy to come back to work for the Banner. Joe stopped by to invite Dorian to the baby's christening and offered to take her to see Kevin that day. Dorian told Joe she was thinking of starting a magazine to keep busy and asked him if he would help her launch it, saying together they could make it vital. Joe turned her down by telling her if he had any spare time he would spend it with Viki and his son. Dorian went again to the Riley home with Viki's christening dress and some other keepsakes from Viki's babyhood that Victor had kept. Viki was very touched, but when Dorian, on the day before the christening, proposed to have the celebration at Llanfair, Viki firmly turned her down. After Kevin's christening, Dorian left early and Matt caùe to the library at Llanfair to see her clutching a pillow and rocking in pain. He asked her if she'd ever thought of getting professional help and urged her to try to be objective since she was a doctor. He told her she was torn apart inside and had been in this depression over a month. Dorian insisted that she knew what the matter was with her, Matt answered "That's what they all say, including Cathy Lord" and Dorian might be walking around with a time bomb as Cathy was. Cathy once again had come to the point of urging Tony to give her a baby, saying that would make things all right and she would feel better. Tony went to Will Vernon for help, telling him that Cathy wanted to resume sexual relationships and he didn’t. Will replied that, after all, they were still married and Tony, exasperated, told Will once again, that he wanted Cathy to get well so he could divorce her. He stated once more for Will, "I do not love her" and added that it was undignified for her to come to him begging. Will told Tony that he had helped Cathy a great deal already and that the best they could hope for was that Cathy begin to see the reality of her situation herself. Pat and Carla were having an interview in the hospital cafeteria when Cathy stopped by their table and smirked, saying to Pat, "it's never going to happen." She went on to tell a startled Pat that she was never going to succeed in her game of waiting for Cathy to break down again. She left and Carla stopped Pat from following her. When Pat said she has never had anyone look at her with such hatred in her life, Carla told her that was why she stopped her. "What could you possibly have said to her that she would listen to?" Naomi had had a talk with Jenny about Brad and Jenny had told her that she was not in love with him, adding that they didn’t share the same interests. - Naomi learned that Will and Jenny did share the same interests when she came into a room to hear Will telling Jenny that he bought a record of music played at a concert they had both attended and saying that whenever he heard that music, he would think of the previous night. Jenny replied it was a wonderful concert and she was so glad they could go there, together. – Lana stormed into Karen's apartment after Karen got back from a restaurant with Marco. - Lana and Karen were shopping when Marco walked into the store. Karen not very subtly hustled him away intercepting and accepting an invitation meant for Lana but not before rising to Marco's bait by charging a very expensive pendant he offered to buy for her. - Karen insisted she did it for Lana's own good because Marco collected women like some people collected stamps. Knowing he had just been hired by Dorian, Lana mischieviously remarked that if he did stick around he might end up owning Llanfair. When Lana speculated on what Larry was going to say when he saw the necklace, Karen told her she would think of something when the time came. - Unknown to Larry, Karen had steadily been picking up credit cards and then had quite an impressive stack. - However when Larry came home unexpectedly early, Karen panicked and told him that the pendant belonged to Lana who gave it to her impulsively, and probably might ask for it back just as impulsively in a few days, so she was wearing it as much as she could. As she sent Larry off to get Danny, she recalled the kiss Marco gave her - in public -. Matt suggested to Brad Vernon that he have a party to celebrate the opening and promised to give it coverage in his column. When Matt left, Brad asked Dorian to help him work on it to protect her investment. Dorian said it would entail extra expenses and remarked that Peggy Fillmore's interest in the health club seemed to have waned. Brad told her that Mrs. Fillmore was too demanding. When Dorian persisted in saying she thought Brad wanted the money, he said the price was too high. Dorian offered to introduce him to a friend of hers, an overweight heiress who might be interested enough to provide the expense money for the party. Brad's comment was "From Peggy Fillmore to a chubby heiress?" He told her to save it for somebody else and, noting that Marco had been sent to his home with some flowers for his mother from Dorian, added that it was right up her errand boy's alley. When Marco delivered flowers for Naomi she was not at home but Samantha was doing her homework. He asked her if she had seen a doctor yet. She told him she didn’t want to be pressured and he said he thought she had some special feelings for him. When Sam murmered that she did, he went on to say he seemed to recall her saying that she was in love with him. He touched her chin in a tender proprietory manner as Naomi came in. When Marco went and Naomi asked why he came in, Sam told her she knew him from around school. Naomi asked "how well?" Samantha whined that she didn't do anything and Naomi finished up saying "because I came home unexpectedly." Samantha rushed out. Sam went to her father's office just as Will was about to tell Jenny he was in love with her. When she asked the following day what they were talking about when Sam came in, Will said he forgot all about it but would let her know if he remembered. To himself he admitted that he would have gone on to tell Jenny he loved her and she would probably have walked out and he'd never see her again. He asked himself even if Jenny didn't, what good would it do? After Will brought Samantha back and initiated apologies all around between his daughter and her mother, his daughter came to him saying that she was upset because Naomi had an asthma attack when she had been aliright for months. Will told Samantha that other girl's mothers had quarrels with their daughters and scream right back at them but that Naomi's attacks were psychosomatic and went back to before Sam was born, when Naomi was brought up in a strict home and was "made to feel guilty if her shoes weren't tied." He said her attacks were totally unconsciously motivated in order to get back at the person who was causing her trouble. Samantha followed her father, saying "I guess we can't blame her if she doesn't know what she's doing. Can we?" Pretending friendship, Dorian used the idea of Kevin being in danger of a second kidnapping to frighten Viki badly. She then "confided" to Pat her "fears" that Viki was losing her emotional stability and refered to Viki's past emotional trouble, annoying Pat who felt this was Viki's personal business. Dorian then used these machinations to press Joe to send his wife and son to the seclusion of the country for the summer "for Viki's own good." When Naomi insisted to her husband that she knew he was getting involved with another woman, Will retorted he had no idea she had so much venom stored up. He insisted it was not true and her imagination would be the destruction of both of them. Naomi left the room after asking if he really thought she wouldn't know, adding she's familiar with the way he acted when he was trying to deceive her. She stroke a nerve when she added the problem with him is that he wanted to be young again and she knew if he ever got his second chance, it would not be with her. Samantha overheard the argument and told her father Naomi probably really hated both of them. Will replied Naomi behaved as she did with Samantha because Sam was young and independent and didn’t share her values; that her mother was an unhappy woman who had lost respect for herself. The following morning, Will attacked Brad for accepting his mother's offer of a loan to cover further Health Club expenses, saying Brad conned her into it. Will suggested his son seek psychiatric help. Brad exploded, telling his father that they, the family of a prominent psychiatrist, were the most unhappy people he knew. - Naomi had accused Will of hating Brad ever since Brad stopped her suicide attempt years ago and learned his father had been having an affair. Will countered that Naomi set up that suicide attempt to have just that effect.- Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Mary Ryan overheard Delia telling Frank as he had lost Jill, he might understand how she felt when she lost him. After an escalating verbal battle, Mary slapped Delia's face and refused to apologize when Delia went to Maeve and Johnny. Delia went to the hospital to see Pat and asked for sleeping pills. Pat insisted she take no pills of any kind and told her to go home and he would clear things up with his family. He left the hospital for a 15-minute period, telling the nurse he had personal business to attend to, just as Dr. Clem Moultrie came looking for him to help with a Spanish translation problem. Pat was told that Maeve and Johnny tried to persuade Delia to stay and talk but by their manner Pat felt they were patronizing to Delia and Mary even characterized her as "sub-human". Pat told them that Delia was his wife, adding that they all wanted him to marry her. He said he expected them to treat Delia as his wife. Mary again said that Delia "asked for it" and Pat said if that is what Delia could expect, she would keep her distance and so would he. At that Johnny said that things were getting out of hand and Mary promised not to hit Delia again. Pat told her that was not the point, and after he left, Mary still maintained that all Delia got was what she deserved. When Pat got back to the hospital, Clem dressed him down and just then Delia called him and asked if she could see him. He told her he was on duty for the next 36 hours and whatever came up she would have to cope with it on her own; he didn’t want her even to call. As she hung up, she smiled thoughtfully, saying to herself, "In 36 hours a person could have a miscarriage". - Delia had a miscarriage before her marriage to Pat but kept it a secret so that he would go through with his plans to marry her and make a home for the child which was his. - She carefully laid the groundword and following day called Maeve over, telling her she had lost the baby and allowing herself to be taken to Dr. Wolfe for a checkup. Wolfe was somewhat surprised at how well recovered Delia was but told her that she should not worry about the possibility of another miscarriage later but just take care of herself then. Delia refused to go to Ryan's to recover because Mary would be there. She said she'd rather be alone if she couldn’t have Pat with her. When Pat came home, he told Delia that he didn't just marry her because she was pregnant. He sad he did love her and they would stay together and saw if they couldn’t make a go of it. The following day, Frank told Pat that it was an ideal time to "reassess" the situation - Pat's marriage -. Pat told his brother that Delia was as close to falling apart as he had ever seen her and that he meant the vows he made. He said he intended to stick with Delia and that anybody who didn’t approve could either keep his mouth shut or leave Delia and him alone. Frank told Jillian that he checked with Pat and that Edmund's test, in Patrick's opinion, was important but not critical and another 48 hours would not have made a great deal of difference. Frank said that he went to considerable lengths to bring Edmund into their lives but that, consciously or not, Jill seemed to be looking for interference with any plans they made. Jillian said she did not intend to plan each move in her life to accommodate Frank or Seneca and that she wanted to get on with her life, to love her child and not be accountable to anyone on the face of the earth. Frank told her if that was what she wanted, go to it. Jillian told her brother Roger that things between herself and Frank were just about over. Roger, in turn, told his woes about Seneca to Jill, saying his decision not to rehire Roger was mean and spiteful. He said he was going to take a few days off and try to forget his lack of a position at Riverside and Delia Ryan's marriage, to attend a symposium and perhaps explore some of the French Canadian territory Jillian had been telling him about in her stories of what she knew of Seneca's background. Roger called Seneca’s mother, telling her that he is Edmund's uncle and just happened to be in the neighborhood. He learned enough from her to go to the local hospital with a story of needing to see Seneca's blood type records in a matter of "family honor." Roger learned that unless Jillian was a particular sub-group, there was no chance that Seneca could be the father of her baby but Frank could. - As a result of the report on Allan's blood test, phoned to him from Dr. Wade, Seneca then knew that he was not Edmond's father. – Roger returned to Riverside and tried to extort the promise of reinstatement from Seneca but Seneca offered only to give him an excellent recommendation somewhere else. Seneca was determined to tell Jillian then, but when he witnessed another scene between Jill and Frank that had obviously taken its toll on her, he proposed to a grateful Jill that they put off their talk to another time. Time ran out when Roger, pressing his point, told Seneca that he saw what Frank did to Delia and was told by her that Frank "played daddy" to his own son little John mostly when it suited him. Just then Jillian joined them in Seneca's office and Roger told her he had good news; that Seneca had just asked him back on the staff. Trapped, Seneca did not deny it. Hospital administrator Tom Desmond was furious when he read Jack Fenelli's column, telling Jack it read like Riverside Hospital was a remote jungle clinic in a banana republic, and reminding him that he, himself, was recovering from a very impressive and delicate piece of surgery performed at the same hospital. He warned Pat Ryan that in the future he should not discuss any matters relating to Riverside with his brother-in-law. Mary talked Bob into bringing Jack from the hospital to his apartment. She was there when they arrived, having fallen asleep after cleaning up the place. When Bob left, Mary asked Jack to let her stay until she was due to have the baby but he turned her down. On a later visit, Mary asked him to look at her book on the La Maze method in case he should change his mind and consent to being present at the baby's delivery. He took the book from her and threw it from the balcony into the street. He told her to save her energy to raise the baby because he couldn’t help her. When she said, "You mean you won't" he replied, "I mean I don't want to." He said he wanted her and "Johnny Ryan's grandchild" to get out. Mary Ryan Fenelli went into labor at one a.m. and, against his better judgment, Johnny Ryan called Jack and told him. Jack dressed but instead of going to the hospital headed for Genarro's Social Club. He told Jumbo and Lou DiMato that he just wanted to get drunk and set about it. He said he didn’t like to make mistakes but when he did, he tried to unmake it as quick as he could. Lou asked "How do you unmake a baby?" Jumbo told Jack that Mary knew who she married and knew he was no prize in certain areas. Lou tried to puzzle Jack's position out aloud and Jack heard him say "In order to convince her that you will hurt her and disappoint her in the future, you're gonna hurt and disappoint her now by not going to see the baby?" The absurdity began to dawn on Jack and when he asked Lou to repeat what he said, Lou told him "All we got is right now. No law says you have to hurt her. Don't worry about next week — next year." Jack stood, his face puzzled and woeful, as he said he threw away the book. He said he had to find the book, that if he was gonna do it he had got to go then. He asked the two of them to pray for him and staggered out. At the hospital, Jack went up to the nurse in charge in maternity muttering that he had got to give the baby a bath. The nurse told him that he was drunk and obviously unprepared to assist in the LaMaze-Le Boyer delivery and would be a menace to the mother and baby. She recommended he get some air and Jack, obviously in need of it, asked her to tell Mary he would be right back. The nurse muttered soto-voice "I think we can spare her that threat." Jack stumbled out to a nearby park-bench and passed out. When he woke in the morning he went to the nursery and asked to see a baby named Fenelli. He was shown his daughter and when the young nurse looked up, he had left the area. Johnny Ryan danced around his daughter's room ecstatically when she told him that she had chosen her daughter's name and it was to be "Ryan Maeve Fenelli." She said she had hoped Jack would help her decide on a name for their daughter but since he never let her discuss it and he wasn't around for the birth, the decision was up to her and she made it. Alicia, the aide who attended Delia when she miscarried, had started working for Dr. Clem Moultrie in Neurosurgery. Her first pay packet was stolen, causing a potentially severe hardship for herself and her twelve year old brother Angel who lived with her. Bucky offered to loan her money but she refused, explaining she couldn't pay him back out of her small salary. Bucky appealed to Seneca on her behalf but Alicia saw through Seneca's ploy — a contingency fund — and turned him down with thanks. There had been a rash of similar thefts in the hospital recently and a cantankerous elderly patient accused Alicia of stealing $100 from her. When she demanded Alicia be searched, Alicia resentfully but confidently handed the bag to Clem, insisting he search it immediately. She was horrified when five twenty dollar bills were found inside. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Doctor Bob Rogers offered Greg Hartford a position on the surgery staff at the hospital hoping he would come out of his early retirement. When Greg refused, Bob demanded an explanation. Greg agreed to tell him if he never repeated the story. While in Vietnam he met, fell in love with and married a nurse. They were going to spend their lives together healing the sick. A bomb exploded, injuring them both: her so badly that she was in constant pain. There was an operation with a ten percent survival chance. He begged to wait for a safer procedure. The pain changed her personality and she became shrill. She begged him to let her have the operation and to do it himself because she trusted no one else. He wouldn't trust anyone else either. Everything went wrong. She hemorrhaged, her heart stopped and never started again. He promised himself he would never operate again. Bob felt his decision was wrong, but would respect it. Bob thought it over and came back with an offer of a teaching position after he read an article Greg had written on his return from Vietnam. He perfected new procedures under battle conditions that would be very valuable to new doctors. Greg promised to think it over. Jo Vincente couldn’t understand why her relationship with Greg seemed to be an on-again off-again thing. Ellie Bergman said he seemed to have something on his mind. One evening Jo climbed on a chair to check the hem on her dress before they went dancing and she fell. Greg rushed her to the hospital where they were glad to learn she only cracked her ankle. They were in good spirits that night when Greg carried her into the Inn and Stu walked in to see them kissing. Greg wanted to celebrate when he told Jo that he had accepted a teaching position and would be staying in Henderson. Stu Bergman enlisted John Wyatt's help in his efforts to keep Jo and Greg apart. He told John of his suspicions that Greg killed his sister when she was pregnant rather than sacrifice his medical schooling. He was afraid Jo might be in danger. John Wyatt had been very grateful to Stephanie Pace for securing his acquital in the murder of his wife even though it cost her a husband. Since they were alone and both had young daughters, they had been spending much time together. Several people in Henderson felt that Stephanie was chasing John as she had many other men. She suggested that since they were in the same situation they should help each other. John said “living in sin" would be bad for the girls and he had not even considered marriage. He told Jo of the conversation and assured her that he would not jump into anything. Jo explained that because of the time he was spending with Stephanie, Suzi was becoming very insecure. Having lost her mother, she panicked if John was a few minutes late. John asked Jo to the Bar Association dinner and told Stephanie he already had plans when she was willing to forego her concert tickets for the dinner. Scott Phillips and Eric Heywood were still on their fishing vacation. Scott extended the trip because Eric was forgetting that he had not heard from his father in some time. Kathy had to stay home because she had several court cases and was feeling lonely. Stephanie suggested that there was trouble in the Phillips household and David Sutton was trying to take advantage of it. He protested that Kathy was only helping him study for the Bar exam, but he had never been averse to dating married women if he found them attractive. Kathy felt wonderful when her family returned. The trip seemed to have been very good for Eric. When Scott returned to work, David received a call from friend Carlos in Mexico saying that it was rumored that an American couple was there by the name of -Hayworth.- Carlos would check it out and if it was Ralph Heywood David would fly down. Scott was anxious to see Ralph because although Scott had legal custody, he had to get Ralph's permission to adopt Eric. Janet Collins asked Cindy French if she would watch Danny and agreed that she could ask Doctor Gary Walton, Janet's son, to dinner. Cindy arranged everything: low lights, soft music and a TV dinner for Danny who objected to eating early by himself. To coax him, Cindy let him have all the ice cream he wanted. While they were dancing, Danny came down stairs complaining of a stomach ache. Cindy was frightened when she was told that she had to appear in person to testify against Ed Minter. She didn’t mention that she couldn’t babysit for Tory until the night before. Bruce Carson was furious, but Amy solved the problem by calling Jo who was happy to sit with her. Amy said Bruce made Cindy nervous and that was why they had problems. Gary cornered Bruce at the courthouse and accused him of writing a slanted news article. Ed Minter might have said he and Cindy were having an affair, but Cindy denied it. He chose only the facts he wanted and wasn't fair to Cindy. Bruce was angry at Gary for accusing him of being unprofessional. When Cindy returned to babysitting, Bruce was writing an article at home and told Cindy not to interrupt him. Gary called asking her to meet him in the park. Cindy told Bruce Tory was asleep and asked if she could leave. Bruce mumbles "yeah." A few minutes later he took a call from his editor and said, "Go ahead` when Cindy told him she was leaving. Bruce had to go to the office and assumed Cindy was in the bedroom when he left. He came in a few hours later and found Tory alone and crying. Amy had to agree when she got home from the hospital that Cindy wasn't very responsible. Bruce claimed Cindy was lying when she said Bruce gave her permission to go. Gary said that if Bruce hadn't fired her he would have insisted that she quit. Cindy finally told Janet that Bruce fired her and it wasn't her fault. When Janet asked what she was going to do then, Cindy said she was not worried because Gary would find her something. Janet suggested that Cindy was an adult and she might feel better about herself if she took control of her own life and made some decisions. Cindy said she still needed Gary's guidance. Janet told Gary that Cindy was in love with him and entirely dependent upon him. Janet had gotten a letter from a friend in another town who was looking for a companion for her mother and suggested this as a possibility. Gary thought the distance might be good for Cindy. Steve Kaslo asked Janet Collins to tell her daughter, Liza Collins, that he was back at their apartment because the subtenant was willing to give it up. He knew that she had always liked this apartment and her recovery might be faster here. Liza wanted no part of it and asked her mother to pick up the rest of her things at the apartment. Janet lectured her about not giving Steve much of a chance. He had told her there was nothing between himself and singer Kitty Merritt. When she found them together in Steve's hotel room, he was trying to throw Kitty out. Liza should at least listen to Steve. Steve was trying to find a job. Things seemed to be piling up and he found the tenant hadn't paid the rent. Kitty called, wanting Steve to join her in Las Vegas. He told her that he was quitting her group and staying in Henderson so he could save his marriage. Kitty hoped the first plane to urge Steve in person. Janet arrived at the apartment just in time to see a woman and Steve in an embrace through the open door. She was telling Steve she loved him. Janet didn’t know who she was, but felt she was very wrong to urge Liza to take Steve back. When Liza told her she was right, Janet had to tell Liza what she saw. They saw Kitty on TV and this confirmed that Kitty was at the apartment. Steve couldn’t understand why Gary was so hostile when he picked up Liza's things. He went to the Inn looking for a job. Jo told him the bartender just gave notice and he should tell Stu right away. But Janet left Stu's office without saying anything to Steve and then Stu denied that there were any jobs. Unable to find any work, Steve called Kitty in Nashville and said he would work on her album, but wanted no credit or publicity. Dr. Coulter told the Collinses that the bandage would be removed from Liza's eye and she should be prepared for the disfigurement. Janet explained to her that there would be a concavity and a scar by her eye because the doctor couldn't take a chance on keeping Liza in surgery any longer. Liza cried at the unveiling, but was told the discoloration would go away. Liza commented that after plastic surgery she could go to New York and model again and had to be told that surgery was never possible. Woody Reed, her manager, was the only one who realized what a problem this was for her and didn’t try to pretend that it didn’t exist. He would find the best plastic surgeon in the world if necessary. Overhearing that Gary’s old girlfriend was in Henderson and would be having dinner at Gary's, Cindy planted a suitcase and came by to retrieve it, letting Carolyn Hanley know that she had lived at Gary's. Cindy pulled a fainting spell when Gary informed her he was taking her to Edgefield then returning for a date with Carolyn. Gary canceled his date and took Cindy to the hospital for tests. Carolyn, as the hospital's new clinical psychologist, wanted to help Liza adjust to her new appearance. Forgetting the Bar Association dinner, Scott promised to attend Eric's Scout banquet. Kathy asked David to escort her. She had been appointed as a delegate to the State Bar Association and felt rejected when Scott could only talk about Eric's Scouting award. David felt it would be a wild goose chase to go hunt Ralph in Mexico and jeopardize his chance of becoming a lawyer. Scott said he would go himself and not come home until he found Ralph. Scott insisted they make it a family evening rather than he and Kathy went out alone. David dropped by to tell them Carlos had disappeared and he pleaded with Scott to wait a few days. When he failed, he asked Scott to be careful. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster had started working for her former employer, Derek, who seemed to be God's gift to women. He loved all women and tried to show them by the special care he gave them when they came to get their hair done. Although every customer wanted Derek, Jill was gradually working her way up from doing all the dirty work by showing her skill in emergencies. She was very confused then because she was concerned about her young son's need for a father. Brock Reynolds had warned her about becoming infatuated with Derek. Her brother Snapper had made his objections known to Jill about David Mallory's proposal of marriage. She had admitted that her feeling for him came from the fact that she knew that he had the corneas from her dead father's eyes. He proposed out of gratitude and then Jill was stalling because of her uncertainty. Without warning, Liz Foster suddenly regained the use of her hand. - Stress caused Liz to have a stroke which not only paralyzed her hand, but wiped from her memory the night she pulled the plug on her husband's respirator because he was suffering very much and wanted to die with dignity. Snapper took the blame without admitting guilt or innocence and was dismissed from the hospital because of his defense of euthanasia. - When Snapper heard from Jill that their mother had started recovery he rushed over to ask if her memory had started to come back. She didn’t want to relive it and was just as glad that it hadn't. Snapper asked her to call him at the first sign that her memory was returning and not to ask any questions then. After Stuart Brooks and Snapper Foster demanded that Ron Becker leave town, he simply moved across town to another hole-in-the-wall. Dr. Hanlin called Chris Foster to ask how he could get in touch with Ron because he was the only stimuli Nancy would react to. Chris sadly told him that Ron had left town. Mr. Johnson had assured Ron that the only way the court would give him custody of Karen, his daughter, again was if he got a good job, found a place to live and Nancy was able to help him raise her. Ron called the state mental hospital for permission to see Nancy and finally Dr. Hanlin agreed after Ron told him that they did have an argument the day she became catatonic, but it was over something so small that he failed to recall it. - Ron admitted to Nancy that he raped Peggy Brooks and claimed it was Nancy's fault. He was going to take Karen from her. - Ron told Nancy how much he needed her, but when she continued to stare at him, he screamed and shook her in fury. Ron needed money if he was to stay in town and could only think of one place to get it. He composed a letter to his mother asking for help, but hated every word that he put on paper because he felt she let him down, caring more for all the men in her life than for him. He visited Mr. Johnson at Community Legal Services again when the doctor refused to let him see Nancy. Johnson asked what happened and Ron confessed that he got a little angry and shook her. Ron asked help in getting Nancy out since the doctor had said she only responded to him and then he couldn’t see her. Mr. Johnson suggested that she was in the best possible place under the circumstances. His silence when Ron asked what he had to do to get her out only confirmed that since he sent her there he could take her unless the state had decided that she was harmful, but he refused to help. Becker went to the hospital and demanded that they release Nancy. Dr. Hanlin said it was not as easy as he thought. Ron threatened the police, but was countermanded by a threat of the same. Hanlin said the only way he would let Ron have custody was if Nancy gave her consent. Ron tried talking to her, but she hid behind the doctor. He was sure there was one thing he could tell her to change her mind. She refused to listen until he shouted that he would never come back again. He would take Karen and leave. Nancy put her hand in Ron's and the doctor had no choice, but to caution him that she had to take her medication. Chris learned Ron was in town and had Nancy. He had threatened Nancy with the loss of her daughter and Chris couldn’t get through to her. Mr. Johnson wouldn’t set up a court date until Ron brought Nancy in to discuss it. Dr. Snapper Foster was working very hard to set up his clinic in the poorest part of town. Even though he was not officially open, patients started to come. Brock was there when a woman brought in her child with a broken arm, no money or car. Snapper had no supplies to treat such cases. Brock took her to the hospital and dropped in to see Dr. Atwater. Brock told him what Snapper was trying to do and how hard it was. He needed help in setting Snapper up. There were doctors who sympathized with Snapper and they probably had old equipment sitting around that wouldn't be missed. Chris was feeling bad about not being able to help Snapper, but they were so concerned about Karen that Chris was staying home to protect her from Ron. Stuart dropped by and offered to watch Karen while Chris helped at the clinic. While Snapper told her how discouraged he was, Brock arrived with his collection. Nurse Cynthia Harris was telling her friend how uninteresting the men in her life were when she spied Chris. She learned that Snapper was trying to run his clinic alone and offered to help. She saw this as an opportunity. Brad Eliot visited the clinic and offered his services as a psychiatrist a couple of days a week. He was seeing patients in his home, but felt it was time to get out. Help from the Blind Services had taught him to get around on his own. Lorie Prentiss had gone out to stand at her mother-in-law's windown, sure that Vanessa had to remove the veil to ready herself for bed. Lorie had to have evidence to back up her clain that Vanessa had her fire-scarred face repaired when she disappeared for a year and just used the threat of it to hold her son, Lance. She failed when Vanessa saw her. Lorie decided to go ahead with her accusation on circumstantial facts. Vanessa removed the veil and Lorie was shocked to see that the scars remain. She apologized and offered to help in getting the surgery done because she knew that Vanessa's heart condition was not serious enough to prevent surgery. She suggested that Lance might be able to persuade her. Vanessa brought up Lorie's book and countered that Lance might never forgive her if he found out how she treated her sister. Lorie said the jealousy she felt for Leslie is in the past. Vanessa made her agree that the past wouldn’t be discussed if she never brought up the subject of plastic surgery again. Vanessa claimed to have seen a prowler and asked the handyman for a gun. She vowed Lorie would pay for what she had done. Unable to find Lorie, Lance rushed to the hospital to be with Leslie. She told him that Brad had to not find out about her near miscarriage or he would connect this with the fact that he struck something with her suitcase when he was helping her to the taxi. This baby meant so much to him because he wanted to be able to do everything a sighted father could. Lance reached Lorie and even though she heard Leslie's request, she felt Brad should know. She had every intention of telling him until he told her about how important this baby was. Leslie called him just as he was about to call her in Bermuda where he assumed she was giving her last concert series. She told him she would be home as planned and he reminded her of his plan to take her out for dinner and dancing for the first time since he became blind. Leslie had pain that Dr. Williams hoped was false labor. Leslie cooperated by trying to stay calm and felt that all was well when the pain subsided. Suddenly Leslie went into labor that Dr. Williams was unable to stop. Lance and Lorie waited impatiently for word. Dr. Williams told them that the baby was too small and they were unable to save it, but Leslie should be able to go home the following day. Lorie is shocked when Leslie told her that she planned to keep this from Brad as long as possible. Hopefully when he learned of the loss of the baby he wouldn’t associate it with the suitcase. Brock told his mother that if she continued to keep Joann with her because of her threat of drinking, Joann would sometime feel trapped and resent Kay for keeping her from a life of her own and the love of a man. If Kay wanted to keep Joann's love and respect, she should let her go. Kay questioned Joann about Jack, her ex-husband, and was assured that Joann would keep her promise to stay. Kay said that they seemed to be each other's jailers and she would give Joann the excuse to leave by taking the drink she promised not to. She had to order Joann from the house, saying she, herself, felt trapped. Kay told herself that Brock was wrong about one thing—she couldn't let Joann go and keep her love and respect. Kay felt lost and alone, but Brock said he loved her more than ever. Brock told Joann that Jack and Peggy's marriage was annulled and she realized what Jack meant when he wrote that he was being punished for what he had done to her. He hadn't really used her the way she thought he had. Brock helped a young girl, Jody, who arrived in town by bus and then had her money and bus ticket stolen. Since she was underage, he gave her a job as "bus boy" and let her stay in the room over the Allegro. The stress of hearing from Lorie that Stuart knew she was not his daughter was too much for Jennifer Brooks. Stuart found her unconscious. He assured her that he would always think of Lorie as his daughter. Stuart told Chris, Leslie and Laurie that their mother had a serious heart condition and had to be protected from emotional stress, but not be aware that they knew. Stuart told Lorie that he loved Jennifer enough to forgive her and hoped she could, also. Lorie realized that she loves her mother and didn’t want her to die. She therefore straightened things out with Jennifer. Knowing how much the evening meant to Brad, Leslie wouldn't postpone their venture out. She stayed up late to avoid the intimacy that would let Brad know immediately that she was no longer pregnant. David Mallory told Liz that he thought he was falling in love when he showed her the ring he bought for Jill. Liz said that Jill's marriage to Phillip Chancellor was a dream and she couldn’t always live on it. Jill couldn’t wear David's ring yet.

If only it could be The young and the Restless …

Yes, I'm quite sure the last issue I have is December 1978 so coverage for November. I'm not very quick to transcribe it all but I will and maybe we will find the missing issues from 1973 and 1974 we so much want to find !

I have the newsletters until they stopped publishing in December 1978.

I probably made a mistake. I thought « Lovers and Friends » replaced « Somerset » in the schedule.

APRIL 1977 New schedule beginning on Monday, April 25th. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm Ryan’s Hope Search For Tomorrow Lovers and Friends 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm All My Children 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm One Life To Live The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm Another World General Hospital 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss The show expanded to an hour on Monday, April 25th, airing from 1:00 to 2:00 Paul Martin learned that his wife Anne had been to the cemetary. He told her he'd have gone with her if he knew. Anne asked how he could have any feelings when he wanted to run off on a holiday and leave their little girl "all alone.” When Paul mentioned Ruth's suggestion that she clear away Beth's things for them while they were away to spare Anne, her reply was a vehement no! She said nobody was going to touch Beth's things. Paul said it had to be done sooner or later but Anne retorted it did not. She said she was not planning to give away one single thing belonging to her dead baby. Anne cut the trip short when she and Paul began to talk with a little girl who told them her name was Elizabeth. When Paul recounted the incident to Ruth, he said he was not sure Anne wanted to go on with the marriage. He was worried that Beth had become Anne's only reason for living and Ruth and he agreed Anne shouldn't be left alone. When Paul learned that Anne had cancelled a luncheon date and wouldn't allow Ruth to come and see her, he rushed home. Anne had been to see Phoebe who was out and spent time talking to Sara Valentine, one of Phoebe's servants and an old friend who, trying to comfort and encourage her, quoted Ecclesiastes. At home the phrase "a time to die" overrode all others in Anne's mind. She allowed the phone to ring unanswered as she crooned to and comforted a photograph of Beth. When Phoebe, worried at not being able to reach Anne, came over, Anne insisted she was taking a shower and carried off the visit so that Phoebe was reassured. When Paul arrived, Anne had dressed and done her hair and looked better than she had in some time but Paul saw the picture in the crib with the blanket tucked very carefully around it. Anne admitted to having done it but said she knew that it was only a picture and it helped her. Paul worried that she would get deeper and deeper into this fantasy and lose herself. Anne turned on him and accused him of wanting to forget Beth because of his guilt. She said he was ashamed of Beth, that he and Christina Karras wanted to get Beth out of the way and then he wanted to kill her memories. She told him if he didn’t like it he could get out and then ordered him out of her and Beth's room, saying he could stay out of the room if he didn’t like how "we (she and Beth) are making our adjustment." Tara asked her father for a prescription for tranquilizers saying she had been nervous and had had trouble sleeping. When she mentioned that she had felt queasy, Joe suggested that she might be pregnant and arranged to have her see another doctor. When the pregnancy was confirmed, Tara couldn’t believe it, saying that it was not planned and could not have come at a worse possible time. She insisted that little Philip would resent her pregnancy at a time when he needed all her attention and was having difficulty enough accepting her marriage to Phil. When Tara finally made up her mind to tell Phil, he rushed off to go to a community relations meeting with his partner Clay. Joe, believing he knew, told Phil and Philip rushed home. He came in and saw Chuck there asking if he knew the good news. Tara, despite the urging of everyone, including her son's psychiatrist, had held off telling little Philip, fearful of his reaction. She went to Chuck and asked him what his reaction would be if little Philip were to run away again and ask to live with Chuck. Chuck told her that he believed that she was mistaken and borrowing trouble but that in the event the boy couldn’t accept living with Tara and Philip and the new baby, he would take him in. Mona Kane had dismissed Mark Dalton’s speculation that she might have known his mother as "unlikely,” saying the Maureen Dalton she knew was never married and left for California long before he was born. Mona was deeply disturbed when she learned that Erica planned to audit a class of Mark's at the University and showed signs of interest in Mark. She confided to Dr. Charles Tyler that she had reason to think Mark Dalton was Erica's half-brother, her late husband's illegitimate son. She knew of her husband's affair with his secretary but kept quiet and once overheard angry voices from her husband's office when Maureen asked "What about the baby?" Mona said the girl quit her job and left town and she always assumed that she had had an abortion. The child would be about Mark Dalton's age and he had mentioned that his mother worked for the same advertising agency where her husband was employed at the time, before he began his career as a director. Mark had said that his father died before he was born. Christina Karras had been turned down on her request that she be allowed to discontinue her practice in pediatrics and take up research work. Dr. Tyler told her that there were no funds available. When a nurse left the station to get some aspirin for a headache Christina had claimed to have, Christina took the key to the drug cabinet. Some time later the nurse raised an alarm and Dr. Tyler, Christina and Jeff saw that everything had been taken out of the drug case and stacked neatly in rows on the floor and a doll from Pediatrics was then lying on the shelf. Dr. Tyler ordered a drug count and nothing was missing. But it appeared that the bizarre incident was attributable to a member of the staff. Phoebe Tyler came into the room as Dan Kennicott and Brooke were kissing and sent him home. She told Brooke that because of radio reports of a heavy snowfall the previous weekend in the region of the ski resort, she phoned and was told by the desk clerk that Brooke and Dan shared the same room. Brooke assured Phoebe that it was a perfectly innocent mix-up and told her about their "Walls of Jericho" but Phoebe said no matter if nothing happened, it was very foolish to have placed herself in a very compromising position. Brooke left saying Phoebe was right and Dan would be the first one to agree with her. Brooke left behind her purse and when Phoebe picked it up, the contents spilled on the floor. As she was putting them back, Phoebe saw Brooke's compact of birth control pills. Phoebe sent for Dan and told him about the incident asking him to account for the pills being in Brooke's bag, He said there was no reason why he should know. Phoebe asked if he agreed that young girls didn’t put themselves on the pill for no reason - when asked, Brooke told Phoebe that she was taking the pills for a complexion problem -. Phoebe asked if it could be a liason with Benny Sago. Dan told her he wouldn't know and wouldn't discuss it with her if he did. Nancy Grant called Frank in an effort to end her marriage on a person-to-person basis as Frank's failure to speak to her personally before he and Paul sent her the letter about divorce still rankles. Just before the phone rang at Frank's apartment, he had asked Caroline to stay and she had agreed. When he answered, he was abrupt, and Nancy told him it seemed he had a lot better things to do than talk to a wife he hadn't seen in months. She asked him angrily if he couldn’t face up to anything and was going on in that way when Frank dropped the phone and doubled over. Caroline took the phone and told Nancy that there was something wrong with Frank and she would call her back. Frank was hospitalized and Joe Martin told him after tests that it wasn't a heart attack but that Frank was a victim of hypertension and had to avoid emotional stress. Clay Watson and Phil Brent answered a call about a family disturbance and learned that a man was holding his wife's son at the point of a gun. He had been drinking and insisted that his estranged wife was keeping his pension check from him. The woman told Clay that they had been separated for five months but his check still came to her address in the mail and it had not arrived so far this month. When they learned that a back up unit would be delayed, Clay arranged with Phil to go into the back of the apartment through the kitchen while Clay went unarmed into the room to talk to the man and keep an eye on the boy. The man was beyond reason and said he intended to kill "all of us." Phil entered behind him and shots rang out. Tara was at home listening to the radio when hearing that an officer had been fatally wounded and his partner injured, when the phone rang. Phil had a bullet in his spine and Clay was dead. As Philip was about to undergo emergency surgery, Dr. David Thornton arrived at the hospital and offered to assist. Dr. Joe Martin as much as admitted to Nick Davis - Philip's father - that Phil's chances to survive surgery were not good. Philip told Tara that he wanted her to promise that she would let little Philip go on thinking that Chuck Tyler was his real father if he, Phil, should die. Philip insisted on seeing Chuck before he was taken to O.R. and Chuck rushed over to the hospital in time for Philip to tell him that he wanted him to take care of Tara. He included the baby Tara was carrying and said he didn’t want Tara to raise the child alone. He told Chuck he had to understand that what he was saying was that he wanted Chuck to marry Tara. Chuck said, "I'll marry her." Phil nearly died when his heart stopped during surgery but the skill of the surgical team and his good constitution pulled him through. Nancy flew to Pine Valley to be with Frank. As Nancy kissed him, Frank looked up to see Caroline Murray in the doorway. When he told Nancy she shouldn't have done that with the door open, she was puzzled for a moment and then realized that Caroline probably had been there. She said that Caroline left her with the impression he was having a heart attack. Frank asked warily if she had made arrangements for a place to stay. She said she thought she would stay at Frank's apartment but added "or is Caroline staying there now?" Frank insisted that Caroline had kept him at arm's length but Nancy told him she was doing that to consolidate her position later. Frank refused to believe that Nancy was not having an affair with Carl Blair, despite her assurances to the contrary, and Nancy said that Frank would be more willing to listen to her and believe her if Carl weren't white. Donna Beck had been offered a large sum of money, in cash, in an envelope, from Phoebe to leave town and start life somewhere else. Phoebe reminded Donna that she had been lucky to have a man like Chuck "take pity on her" but that Chuck was no longer her guardian. Phoebe insisted that Chuck loved Tara and his son and that she was sure that Tara's marriage to Phil Brent wouldn’t last much longer. Donna threw the money in Phoebe's face and was very much upset when she had to take her High School Equivalency Test immediately after. Paul came home to find Anne napping in her room with the door locked. She screamed out, and after battering at the locked door, Paul went in another way to find Anne insisting that she saw Beth. Just then the doorbell rang, bringing Linc and Kitty who had dropped by after celebrating Linc's birthday. Anne emerged from the room to greet them as if nothing had happened. However when she learned about Philip, her voices became hard and she said that Phil was doing to die. "He has because he let Beth die." Linc took her into the bedroom and told her that she was becoming an emotional wreck. He urged her to get rid of the reminders of Beth all over the room and return to the land of the living. Anne said that Beth was in the room with her: that she heard her crying out just as she had at Phil and Tara's wedding. Anne told her brother "She needs me ... and I have to find a way to get to her." Dan Kennicott had told Kate that he wouldn't be staying on in Pine Valley at the end of the semester. When Brooke went to see him, he made excuses not to keep a date with her. Brooke cried out that he believed Phoebe that she had been sleeping with Benny and told Dan he and Phoebe were two of a kind with their busybody little minds. She said it was not true and even if it were, it would be none of Dan's business. When she returned to the Tylers' she confronted Phoebe, saying her Aunt had an evil mind. Phoebe's answer was "not evil — perceptive." Brooke told her that her own mother wouldn't speak to her like that. Phoebe replied that if that was the case, perhaps Brooke would be happier at home. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch - Evan Webster, Frame Enterprises architect, contrived a scheme to win Angie Perrini's affections from Willis Frame. What began as a simple frame against Willis had then spread like a cancer and drastically affected the lives of many innocent people. Knowing his chances were slim that he'd win the Finley Museum contract, Evan planted his sketches for the project in competitor Gwen Parrish's portfolio. As she and Willis worked together at the Cory complex and were also competing, the motive was self-induced. Gwen and Willis got the contract so suspicions were running high as to the integrity behind their victory.- Darryl Stevens, Willis' assistant, took it upon himself to solve the mystery. He received assistance from his friend Mike Randolph. With Mike's key to the Frame offices - he worked parttime on the construction crew of his aunt Alice Frame's company -, they had access to Evan's files and there found the preliminary sketches Evan had claimed he destroyed. Darryl did not foresee the complications of his act and was then faced with criminal charges of breaking and entering along with theft. He refused to give Mike's name as his accomplice, which would prove his innocence, fearing Mike would lose his job. As a result, Darryl had chosen to leave Bay City to avoid a jail sentence. When Mike learned of Darryl's escape, he revealed his part in the act to Alice. She had the judge drop the charges, but the damage had been done. Alice was furious with her fiance Ray Gordon, because it was his impatience to draw up the charges that caused this mishap. He went beyond Alice's authority because he thought Darryl's accomplice was lawyer, Jeff Stone. Jeff was hired at Frame Enterprises by Alice over Ray's objections. Thinking he had the opportunity to prove to Alice Jeff could not be trusted, he was anxious to nab Jeff. His angle was to use scare tactics of a jail sentence with Darryl, forcing him to admit Jeff was the guilty participant. His idea backfired, Darryl was then residing permanently in Chicago, and Mike had dropped out of college. - He realized it was time to stopped relying on others, like Darryl, to protect him. - Ray's apologies did not make amends with Alice for the harm he had created. Because Ray allowed his prejudice of Jeff to cloud his judgement, Alice postponed their marriage plans until they could work harmoniously again at the office. Pat's attempt to bring her sister and Ray together only antagonized Alice more. Ray was becoming so frustrated with Alice's distance from him, he saw no other solution than to offer his resignation. She surprised him by agreeing with him. The evidence was fast closing in on Evan, Alice had interrogated him and Angie's belief in his veracity was wavering, making Evan's initial goal fruitless. She apologized to Willis for judging him so wrongly, but Willis couldn’t forget that Angie chose to take Evan's side over his. Jeff secretly had witnessed Evan's confession to Darryl that he hid the sketches and used this for personal gains. His pursuit of Clarice Hobson - and her enormous trust fund from Mac Cory - had run into an obstacle — Bert McGowan. Jeff threatened blackmail to Evan, his payment was to involve Bert in the "stolen sketches scandal." Jeff had reversed his attitude towards Bert, pretending fondness for him causing Bert to doubt his sincerity more. For self-protection, Evan disclosed Jeff's threat to Ray. Ray advised him to play along, then when he knew what Jeff wanted done, notify Ray. - Evan's stand was Jeff "thought" he knew Evan's guilty, not that he overheard his confession.- Evan also asked Olive Randolph to help him fight Jeff. - She was blackmailed by Jeff when he was her divorce lawyer against Ray. She weasled out of it. - Eager for revenge, Olive agreed to cooperate. She warned Evan what he was up against. Jeff was good at covering his tracks and turning people against each other. He had already established himself with Clarice so suspicions cannot be aroused easily. Vera Finley and Mac Cory had overruled Willis and Gwen's request that Frame Enterprises not be awarded the construction of the museum. Mac wanted Frame Enterprises to prosper because of family ties - his stepson Jamie would inherit Frame Enterprises, the company his father founded. - They accepted the decision with aversion, knowing the friction they would have to cope with. They agreed they would work cautiously with Evan, guarding against another sabotage. Willis presented the news to Ray and Evan who were equally discontented. Ray accepted because the firm needed the business, and Evan accepted or he would be unemployed. Working with Bert gave Evan the opportunity for disrupting his life. Evan arrived at a planning meeting for the Finley museum with Angie. Because Gwen would not attend, he refused to partake in the meeting, igniting Willis' temper. The meeting abruptly adjourned. He suggested to Ray that Bert and Angie handle that end of the business which Ray accepted. When Jeff reminded Evan of his threat, Evan guarded himself with the knowledge he gained from Angie that Jeff's interests in Clarice were more mercenary than romantic. Jeff then took his own action, changing Bert's cost estimate figures on the Finley contract. He was almost caught in the act by Ray. Ray reviewed the figures noting an error. Bert had to remain after hours to correct the error, cancelling his dinner date with Clarice. Jeff conveniently took his place. He made one big mistake in telling Evan what he did. Ray, in the meantime, to prove he was not exaggerating about Jeff's untrustworthiness, forced Evan to go with him and inform Alice of the blackmail threat and the scheme to undermine Bert. She saw how headstrong she had been, apologized, they ended their strife with an affectionate kiss. Her investigation didn’t end there and Alice was ready to confront Jeff. With the facts about his stunt dropped in his lap, Jeff denied it all, blaming Bert for badmouthing him to Clarice. Since Bert said nothing, Jeff was cornered. He walked out on Alice and Ray and right to Evan, ordering him to silence. Instead of heeding Jeff, Evan explained it all to Angie. She was fond of Bert and Clarice, encouraging their romance, and warned Jeff if she received a confirmation of what he had done, she would take it to Clarice and Bert. Jeff prepared himself for what was ahead and asked Vera Finley to give him support if his job was threatened at Frame Enterprises. She believed his description about Evan as a devisive interference and would back him all the way. Clarice, not really believing Bert's excuse for missing the dinner party, had given him the cold shoulder. She finally admitted to Ada McGowan she was falling for Bert but wouldn’t let herself become involved. Love, to Clarice, only meant hurt. Ada disagreed and urged her to give in to her emotions. Clarice did, but only for a moment, allowing Bert to kiss her. Immediately she broke off and ran out. Expressing his confusion to Angie, Bert took her advice and tried to convince Clarice again that he could be trusted. Clarice would not give in to her feelings. Bert left but vowed he hadn't given up. Evan landed the sports arena contract in Ogden which he hoped would concrete his position at Frame Enterprises. A meeting between Alice, Ray, Evan and Jeff ended with a first fight between Jeff and Evan, Ray acted as referee. Alice said Evan had to go; Ray wanted Jeff out. The strife went on but Ray wouldn’t allow it to intrude upon his personal life with Alice. As she was the new Mrs. John Randolph, Olive was a one-woman destruction derby. Greedy for wealth, Olive was trying to relieve John of his financial support for his son Mike's college education. She relayed to Mike's wife Molly that John was at the end of his rope with Mike and promoted the idea Mike drop college to work fulltime. On the contrary, John couldn’t accept Mike's decision to work fulltime and they had a falling out. - Mike decided to quit school on his own — Olive won without really trying. - Mike had never accepted Olive and his choice to be free from obligation to his father, therefore severing all ties, was the reason for an outside income. Still dissatisfied with John's finances, Olive ranted about the settlement he made with his ex-wife Pat. Olive complained that she wouldn't have to "budget" for her redecorating if John would change the settlement. He refused. Once again, opportunity landed in her lap. Pat's father, Jim Matthews, had reported to John, within scope of Olive's eavesdropping ears, that Pat forgot to declare $20,000 worth of stocks her deceased mother left her. She was willing to split 50/50 in agreement with their settlement terms, but John gave it all to Pat as her mother intended. Olive was squirming at this decision. She made a copy of the stock report attached to John's tax file. The wheels began turning. She got Evan's confirmation that not having declared this stock would probably invalidate the original agreement. She staged a tearful scene on the phone, knowing John was about to hear it. Her son Curtis in California was supposedly in the hospital and she had to take the next plane to California to be with him. John fell for it hook, line and sinker and almost ruined Olive's charade by offering to go with her. There was no way she would let him, because she was only going to California to seek legal advice about "her money." She smugly informed Evan who reminded her the money was more John's than hers, "what's his is mine, isn't that what marriage is all about?" Mike and Molly Randolph couldn’t seem to iron out their newlywed problems. She could not persuade Mike to stay in college and he wouldn’t let her work to help out. Mike's sister Marianne never liked Molly and was instigating some of the trouble by telling their father Molly convinced Mike to quit college so she could have her materialistic desires fulfilled. Pat was extremely upset by Mike's decision but respected his desire to support his wife and be his own man. Even Willis Frame took a stab at dissuading Mike, he didn’t want Mike to claw his way up as he and his deceased brother Steve did. He hoped he could get through to Mike by voicing that when Molly married him, she didn't expect to be married to a construction worker all her life. Mike was stubborn and no one could sway his decision. Iris Carrington thrived on instigating dissension between romantic duos. This time her heart was really in it with such gullible subjects as Brian Bancroft - whom Iris was after - and Corinne Seton. It was becoming a see-saw of emotions. First Iris aroused Brian's jealousy by mentioning Corinne's past suitors. She even went so far as bringing Corinne's previous beau Craig Brackett to Bay City under the pretense Corinne wanted him there. Corinne, hurt, reacted angrily. Then Brian's son Ted intervened and the happy couple made up. Iris got nowhere with Ted continuously patching up the romance she had meticulously tried to disrupt. Determined she would get her man, Iris prevailed upon her friend Liz Matthews to help. Going on her rationale "it would be a kindness for Russ Matthews to find someone else," Liz and Iris played cupid. - Unable to reconcile their differences, Sharlene and Russ Matthews separated. Sharlene left town leaving Russ an available tool for Iris. They arranged for Russ and Corine to dine together, then Iris lured Brian to the scene, further alienating him from Corinne. Russ was hooked by Corinne's charm and Corinne was tired of Brian's jealousy. Mission accomplished - so far. An unknown obstacle in Iris' path was Molly. She disapproved of Russ dating at all. She thought he should save himself for Sharlene's return. Mike wanted Molly to keep her thoughts to herself and was confused when Ted showed up unexpectedly at a dinner party for Corinne at Russ' home. The evening was cut short when Corinne left abruptly to avoid Ted's plea that she belonged with Brian. Molly and Ted's secret plan was a success, until Marianne learned what they had done from Ted. This gave her good material to work with in her attempts to break up Mike and Molly. - Molly had just denied any involvement when Michael quizzed her about the incident. – When Gwen Parrish got wind of what Iris was up to, she faced her with a fight. She was going to investigate Iris' interference between Corinne and Brian. If she was correct, she would put a stop to it. Giving herself away, Iris retorted she had no right, Gwen replied she didn’t need a right — she knew how Iris operated. Digging deeper, Gwen found out from Russ that he did not ask his aunt Liz to discuss a divorce between himself and Sharlene with Brian, which gave Brian the impression Russ' interest in Corinne was behind the request. Liz, taken aback by Gwen's demonstrative nature, confessed she and Iris conspired together. Gwen was appalled by Liz's interference and thinking it was her prerogative to push it for all it was worth. Despite her determination to straighten things out, Gwen's attempts were futile. Corinne was enjoying a refreshing change dating Russ, and Brian admitted he had been aware of Iris' games to break them up all along. Gwen retired her efforts at "trying to save a good man from Iris." Iris got what she wanted — again. Alone with Iris who just heard Brian's statement, Brian conceded to her that for years he had been searching for someone who saw through his little charades, and he had finally found her. Iris had met her match. Corinne planned to reside permanently in Bay City, having accepted a job as editor for Cory Publishing. She informed Liz of her interest in Russ. Liz promoted it all the way. Once again Molly and Ted had succeeded in breaking up a cozy evening between Russ and Corinne. Russ was on to Molly's antics and dealt with it indirectly through Willis. Iris couldn’t leave her son Dennis alone when he had chosen to attend Bay State College rather than go east to the more prestigious Yale University. Dennis refused to leave his best friend Jamie Frame because Jamie was staying to be with his mother Rachel when she and Mac had their baby. This news shattered Iris, she dropped her concern for Dennis, becoming distant and overcome by it. The Corys’ new housekeeper, Helga had maneuvered them into letting their stableman Rocky Olsen go. She persuaded them to hire her "cousin" Sven Peterson to help their gardner whom she claimed was ailing in old age. Rocky became suspicious of his change of employment when Iris' housekeeper Louise informed she didn't know he was hired by Iris until after he began working there. He deduced from Rachel's confirmation that they boarded their horses only after they let Rocky go, that someone gave her the impression he wanted to leave the Corys' to be closer to Louise. Helga and Sven were up to something, as Helga warned him the would both be fired if the Corys caught on to them. Sven wanted Helga to bring her daughter Regina to Bay City from Stockholm to keep an eye on her, but she was reluctant to involve her daughter. Rocky confronted them both about their interference in his job. Sven quickly recovered by saying Helga wanted to pursue Brooks’ affections without Rocky knowing. Rocky didn’t fall for that line, angering Sven, who gave away his perilous character with a slip of the tongue "if you expose us, you won't live to..." Rocky then knew his suspicions were accurate. Sven asked Rachel for permission to take Dennis and Jamie on a canoe trip on the Diamond River. She was hesitant because of the rapids, but was convinced by Mac to approve if Rocky could accompany them. Iris also allowed Dennis to go. Against Helga’s objections, Sven called her daughter Regina in Stockholm, Sweden. He promised her a job and she agreed to move to Bay City. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes and Joyce Colman decided that his trip to Washington was the opportunity they had been looking for to be quietly married. She made comments at the bookstore when she picked up some reading material, but Lisa Colman and Sandy Garrison as well as Don's family thought they were no longer seeing one another. After the ceremony, Don called his brother Bob, asking him to break the news to the family. Everyone was surprised and upset, but would try to accept Joyce into the family. Valerie Conway was unsure of her feelings for Bob Hughes and Ralph Mitchell. Bob's ideals were very rigid and Ralph asked nothing of her. Valerie talked it over with Kim Dixon who advised her to stay at the farm and take her time thinking things over. Natalie Hughes told Jay Stallings that there was a man at the Conway farm and Valerie might be eager to sell then. Jay insisted on doing things his way and offered his original price which was an insult. Carol Stallings was still very confused about her feelings for Jay Stallings and Tom Hughes. Tom had accused Jay of using Carol's guilt over the disappearance of Kim Dixon's baby to get close to Carol. Finally Tom decided to tell her how he felt and asked her if they had a chance, but Carol became hysterical, accusing him of pressuring her. Carol went to Dick Martin's office to sign the property settlement and was told that Jay was willing to give her anything, but didn’t want the divorce. Tom thought the message Carol left for him was to say she had reconsidered, but he found that she had decided to give Jay a chance at reconciliation. Carol tried to contact Jay. After signing the papers, Jay went out for a few beers and stopped by Laurie's to pick up a contract. Unable to stop himself, he went to see Natalie who lived in the same building. She laughed at him and he had had enough to drink that he stopped her laughter by making love to her. Laurie arrived to retrieve her iron and seeing Jay's briefcase, relayed the message that Carol was trying to reach Jay. Carol told Jay that she would like to see if they could save their marriage. Natalie bemoaned her problems to Joyce and asked that she keep them secret. Joyce was trying to tell her that Don would want an explanation for Natalie's early morning visit when Natalie reminded her that people, especially Don, might be interested in how he was manipulated into marriage by Joyce. Bob Hughes was concerned about Valerie's infatuation with Ralph Mitchell and lunched with him to explain that Valerie was hurt recently through no one's fault and was very vulnerable at the moment. He hoped Ralph would keep this in mind and not hurt her. Ralph suggested that Bob would really like to see him out of the picture so that he could have Valerie for himself. He saw that there might be a lot of truth in Ralph's suggestion. Several days later, Valerie brought Ralph to emergency with a very badly broken leg. He had a fall down the cellar stairs at the farm. She was in full control until after Ralph was out of surgery and was resting comfortably under sedation. Valerie then collapsed, but Bob looked after her. Everyone noticed that Valerie was very hostile and took her anger out at those who got in her way. Dr. Susan Stewart had a private investigator looking into Jim Strasfield's background. She had asked the hospital board for a hearing because she felt Strasfield fired her because of personal reasons. Everyone tried talking her out of the hearing, saying it would only hurt her career, but she insisted on seeing it through. She still maintained that she didn’t have a drinking problem and she was not drunk when picked up by the police. David Stewart asked Jim if there was anything in his past that he would rather was kept private. He assured David that he was ashamed of nothing. Susan had obviously been drinking when she entered the board room. She expounded that Dr. Strasfield couldn’t tolerate women who drank because he drove his own wife to drink and let her die. She dissolved in tears and was led from the room. Jim told David that his wife had a drinking problem and refused help because she also wouldn't admit that she couldn't control her drinking. Word travelked quickly through the hospital about Susan's outburst. Jim exploded when he heard his personal life being gossiped about, but controled himself when he realized that it wasn’t their fault. Ashamed of her actions, Susan told her ex-husband, Dan, that she was going away to get her head together. Kevin Thompson worried when no one heard from her in more than a week. Susan had holed up in a small town hotel near Oakdale and continued her drinking. She gave the books she brought to the young woman who managed the hotel. Seeing that Susan needed help, she called the bookstore stamped in the flyleaf, asking if they knew Susan. Sandy told Lisa that if anyone could help Susan, it was Kevin. Lisa cautioned her about throwing the man she loved at Susan. Kevin rescued Susan and took her to his cabin to dry out. Sandy shopped for supplies and left Kevin to help Susan through her drinking problem. He held her as she shook from her need for a drink. John Dixon seemed to be falling apart over the disappearance of his son and everyone was worried about him. Dan Stewart noticed small things that didn’t seem to make sense. He claimed to have heard Dan knock when he left a note, but Dan never knocked. When the police located the woman who bought the crib, John exclaimed that she was innocent. Dan wondered at the remark. The woman bought the crib for her sister and so they had no clues. Dan finally confided his suspicions to Lisa and asked that she not say anything to her husband, lawyer Grant Colman or to Kim. He needed have proof before he accused John of taking his own son. He was sure that after John lost his wife and his job at the hospital, he felt he would lose his son when Dan and Kim were married. Dan checked the library and found that John did not take any books out as he said. Dan thought that John would have to see Andy soon. He followed John, but learned little because John's car broke down before he reached Maple Valley. Kim was concerned because she rarely saw Dan, but Lisa excused him by saying there were things he had to take care of. Mary Ellison realized that that she had deep feelings for John when a woman's voice sounds surprised when she answered his phone. Mary asked Grant if there was any basis for the bitter feelings most people seemed to have for John because she didn’t want any obstacles. Pat Holland was lonely and wanted John to promise they would go away soon. John let it drop to Mary and Kim that he was thinking of moving away because there were too many memories in Oakdale. He asked Kim where she bought Andy's favorite stuffed animal and then bought one. He told Mary that he bought it before Andy disappeared and she was puzzled when she found today's date on the sales slip. John promised Pat that he was on his way to Maple Valley as soon as he visited Kim. As he entered Kim's basement garage, he saw Dan slouched in his car. He returned home and called Pat to tell her that it might be several days before he could risk a trip to Maple Valley because he had to throw Dan off the track. John led Dan to a private hospital on Maple Valley Road. Dan assumed this was where John had been going all along and felt guilty of suspecting him. Pat had written a letter she wanted to send to Kim, but John wouldn’t let her. Pat felt John didn’t care about anyone but himself and this led her to phone Kim who was reassured when the woman said Andrew was fine and she loved him. John kept a close eye on Pat after Kim told him about the call. When Kim said John was sure they would never see Andy again, Lisa remembered that Mary told her John was positive of Andy's return because he bought a velvet bunny the previous week though he claimed to have purchased it before Andy's disappearance. Lisa passed this along to Dan as well as noting that Kim told John this was Andy's favorite toy. John suggested Pat get Mrs. Hewitt to babysit so she could go out. She ran into Kevin and Susan who had stopped for ice cream while out for a drive. John assured her Susan had too many troubles to tell people she was in Maple Valley. Susan had smuggled a bottle of liquor from home that Kevin poured down the drain. She insisted on going home because the quiet of the woods was driving her insane. Home wasn’t really what she wanted; she asked Kevin to call Kim because she had never looked down on her. When Susan heard that Kim came even though she was waiting for a call about Andy from the woman, she decided to return to the cabin with Kevin. Ralph joked about suing Valerie, so she asked Grant to look into it. Ralph was a friend but his bank account came first and it was very low at the moment. David Stewart had refused to reconsider his judgment on Beau Spencer's principles since he and Ellen knew Dee was more serious than Beau and Annie realized. Dee begged her father not to tell Annie and to forgive and forget as she had done. Annie's solution was to find a job and a place of her own but first David agreed to talk to Beau and try to understand him. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith / Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday / Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Jet-setter, Sharon Duval had attempted suicide again, this time in psychiatrist Marlena Evans' office. Alerted by Karl Duval, Marlena found Sharon. Unable to handle Sharon alone, Marlena got Dr. Greg Peters to help. They brought Sharon out of it. She was full of remorse. Marlena asked Greg to keep it quiet, as publicity wouldn’t help Sharon. Greg agreed. Karl took Sharon home. Karl later revealed to Marlena that Sharon's father committed suicide and arranged things so Sharon was the first to find him. Karl and Julie Williams hoped involving Sharon in an art gallery would help her, but Marlena wasn’t optimistic, saying Sharon's mood swings could make her unreliable. Greg dropped by to check on Sharon. Julie, finding something was wrong with Sharon, also went over. Finding Greg there told Julie things were very bad, and she guessed there had been a suicide attempt. Sharon reflected to Karl that all she did was hurt him. He replied, "When you try to hurt yourself, yes." Karl assured Sharon she was loved. Sharon was reluctant to see Julie, until Karl reminded her Julie was a true friend. Sharon asked, "How can I ask for friendship when I don't know how to accept?" Julie visited her. Karl observed it would be easy to fall in love with Julie. Greg warned him not to — everyone who had had never gotten over it. Sharon told Julie of the note her father left: "I leave it all to you, including the hate!" Gred observed to Marlena that Karl truly loved Sharon. Marlena agreed. Noting how well Greg got along with Sharon, and observing she was unable to reach her, Marlena asked Greg to take over, medically, hoping Sharon would open up to him. Greg and Karl agreed to the arrangement. Lawyer Don Craig continued his pursuit of Marlena, who continued to rebuff him, saying he was not over Julie yet. However, after a lovely dinner in her apartment, Don set seige, and Marlena succumbed to him. Johnny Collins found the restrictions of family life hard. He was also unable to find a job. Don took divorce papers to Robert LeClair. Robert didn’t want to divorce Rebecca, even though she had taken his adopted son and run off to be with Johnny. Robert recognized, however, that Rebecca needed have the divorce in order to have freedom of action. Robert would like to gain custody of little Doug but wouldn’t declare Rebecca an unfit mother. However, the only way to get visiting rights was to divorce Rebecca. Robert hoped Johnny wouldn’t be able to handle the responsibility of a family and Rebecca would return. Hope Williams continued to have nightmares and was not eating. - Rebecca married Robert when Johnny walked out on her after finding out the baby she was carrying was not his, but was conceived through artificial insemination. Only Rebecca, Neil Curtis, and Don Craig knew the real father was Doug Williams. However, Johnny's constant calls after her marriage haunted Rebecca and she was unable to be a real wife to Robert. She finally took the baby Robert had adopted and loved like a son and went with Johnny. – Rebecca called Don to give him her phone number. Don told her Robert was considering divorce, having only to sign the papers. Rebecca insisted she did the right thing since she couldn't be Robert's wife. She also found it hard being around Doug all the time. Don made it clear he couldn’t condone her leaving. Johnny was having trouble finding a job. Rebecca volunteered. Johnny refused, saying he didn’t like the idea of being a househusband and babysitter. Don called Rebecca with the news that Robert had signed the divorce papers. Not coincidentally, Alice Horton was with him and told Rebecca of the trauma to Hope of having her "little brother” taken away. Alice asked Rebecca to return. She refused. However, the money situation in California was putting a strain on her relationship with Johnny. She suggested she take the baby and return to Salem for awhile, until he was on his feet. He refused, even though Rebecca, having talked to Robert, felt sure Robert would pay for it. Rebecca, out to buy groceries, spied a sign in a restaurant window seeking a waitress. She got the job. Johnny was furious. She pointed out that the job was only four hours a day, which would give him time to hunt for a job, and give them money for a while. Johnny's pride was hurt. David Banning and Valerie Grant had decided to elope in order to avoid the pain of her parents' refusal to attend a wedding cere-mony. - Mrs. Grant was dead set against her daughter marrying a white man. She had avoided Val and even refused to attend Julie's bridal shower for Val. - Val was astounded when Helen called her at work and asked they meet for lunch. At Val's apartment, Valerie told her mother that she had missed her. However, Helen couldn’t unbend about Val and David, which put a strain on lunch. Helen had a letter for Val. It was a letter from Howard University, offering Val a full scholarship to medical school. Val had given up on it. Helen asked what Val was going to do. She didn’t know. Helen urged her to take the scholarship, which led to Val's replying that Helen would use anything to come between David and her. However, Val was genuinely torn. On a date with David at Doug's Place, Julie asked about a wedding date. David mentioned elopment, but Val asked him not to talk about a date just yet. He was puzzled, wondering what Helen had said to her to make her so reluctant. Finally, at her apartment, Val gave David the letter. He was delighted. Val confessed she was worried because the letter could change their lives. They would have to move to Washington and he would have to quit his job. David was willing. Val pointed out that med school was a grind and there were hundreds of people out of work in Washington. She didn’t think she would be able to be much of a wife, either, considering the long hours of classes and studying. David asked if she wanted to wait, mentioning four years. Val told him it would be more like eight years. David stated unequivocally that he would not wait eight years. Val brought up more problems. Bitterly, David asked if Val was using the med school thing as an excuse to break up. Val didn’t know, admitting confusion. David assured her they could work it out. Val's face showed she wasn't so sure. Brooke Hamilton’s rise in Anderson Manufacturing was pleasing Bob Anderson. – Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter, a fact known to both of them; however, neither knew the other knew. Bob gave Brooke a job out of a sense of responsibility. Brooke had been working hard and taking business classes. - Brooke visited her mother's grave. She told Adele that she was going to collect what Bob owed them. She was getting Bob to trust her, depend on her, love her. When it was all complete, then ... Mary Anderson, Bob's daughter by Phyllis Anderson Curtis, was tired of drifting, doing volunteer work at the clinic and helping Phyl out in her shop. She asked Bob to start her out in the company, pleasing him no end. Bob assured Brooke that Mary would have to prove herself just as Brooke had. Brooke wasn’t happy at the prospect of having her half-sister around. Bob found Linda Phillips good company. They began to date. Linda, long in love with Mickey Horton, found Bob had everything a girl could want: position, charm, good looks, and even money. He lacked one thing: he was not Mickey Horton. In an attempt to keep stepfather Jack Clayton from hurting Mike Horton, who had bro-ken into her apartment to rescue her from Jack, Trish Clayton had hit Jack with an iron, killing him. Trish went into shock and the trauma forced the emergence of multiple personalities. Mike, in an effort to protect Trish, said he killed Jack in self-defense. The police didn’t believe self-defense since there was a history of violence between the two men. Mike was out on bail under indictment for premeditated murder. Trish, with the help of sodium pentathol treatments administered by Mike's psychiatrist mother, Laura Horton, had revealed that Jack molested her mind, making everything between men and women dirty, to protect Trish, he thought. During the last treatment Trish revealed her part in Jack's death to Laura and Marlena. Laura, feeling Trish wasn't ready to cope yet, kept the tape from her. But when Trish was left alone in Laura's office for a few minutes, she managed to take the tape and taperecorder. Meanwhile, Tom and Mickey were working on detective Harry Danton to go slow. They asked him to have the DA give them more time. Learning they have Trish's treatments on tape, Danton asked to hear them. Tom had to refuse —doctor-patient relationship. Danton said he might be able to get Mike and Trish off. Tom still refused, so Danton thought it was beginning to look like the kids conspired to kill Jack. Laura found the tape was missing. Danton asked the lab man if it were possible for Trish to kill Jack with one blow of the iron. Possibly. They wondered about the switchblade they found on Jack, why he didn't have it out at the time of his death. The lab man revealed there were two sets of prints on the iron. If Trish hit Jack, they conjectured, then Jack probably had been fighting with Mike. That shot self-defense for either. They might have to go for manslaughter. Mickey interrupted Trish before she could hear the end of the tape. However, she had heard the part where she knew nothing sexual ever happened between Jack and her, so she knew she had nothing to be ashamed of in her past. Mickey warned Trish the DA might want to bring in his own psychiatrists to examine her. Trish refused and rushed into the bedroom. Mickey called Laura, who went right over, but not before Trish left the apartment. Mickey and Laura discussed the missing tape and conclude Trish probably had it. They asked Brooke to come home and search the apartment. Nothing. Trish took the tape to Doug's Place, where she sat in the shadows and played it. She was stunned. But then she knew how to help Mike. She went to Don and Mickey's law office looking for Mickey who wasn't there. At Laura's request, Bill went to Mike with their suspicions. Mike wanted to look for Trish, but they prevailed on him to stay put, because Trish would eventually go to him, if she was all right. Meanwhile, Linda was trying to shake Maggie Horton's confidence as Mickey's wife. Mickey overheard one onslaught and chided Linda, asking if he had to again withdraw his friendship. Mickey's involvement in Mike's case, and subsequently others made Maggie realize they wouldn’t be returning to the farm. Maggie felt she would be equal to the job of being a lawyer's wife. Feeling Trish wasn’t ready to face the police psychiatrists, Laura asked Jeri to talk to them, telling them of Jack's attempts to warp Trish and her own failure in bringing men to the apartment for the gratification Jack couldn't give her because of his impotency. Jeri agreed and was very candid with the psychiatrists. Trish finally went to Mike. She thanked him for what he had done for her. Mike replied simply that he loved her. Trish next sought out Jeri and confirmed her love for her mother. Trish was coping with the knowledge from the tape. But she didn’t actually remember what happened in the apartment that night. Mickey told her Laura would help her remember, then he could plead self-defense and there would probably be no trial at all. Trish was nervous about coming events, but all she wanted was to clear Mike. She reluctantly agreed to repeat the sodium pentathol for the police psychiatrists, if necessary. Mickey hoped to forestall that by giving the DA the tapes they had already. He was afraid that fighting too hard might convince the police there was collusion between Trish and Mike in premeditated murder. Trish gave Mickey permission to turn over the tapes. Trish’s return to her job as a singer at Doug's Place was a smash. Trish told Laura she felt she was on her way, that she no longer had any need for Lisa and Cynthia. Laura was delighted. Tom Horton, patriarch of the Horton family, was in line for the job of chief of staff at University Hospital. In fact, he was the popular choice of the staff. Bruce Jamison, head of the Board wanted a younger man who was interested in keeping the hospital on a sound fiscal basis. Tom and Bruce had had several discussions on the subject of patient care vs. fiscal cuts. When Phyllis Curtis learned from Sally Jamison that her husband Neil was being considered for the post, she talked to Neil's partner, Greg Peters, about Neil's chances. She pointed out that she was in a financial position to "pave the way." He pointed out, also, Tom's overwhelming qualifications for the job. Phyl asked Neil about wanting the job. Neil, too, backed Tom. But Phyl went to see ex-husband Bob, and offered him first chance on $25,000 of Anderson Manufacturing stock. Bob warned that Neil's getting the post after she had made such a large donation would "emasculate" Neil. Phyl refused to listen, insisting she was just playing politics. Phyl went to Greg again, and he backed Bob. Greg suggested that if she wanted to make such a large donation she could wait until the new chief of staff was appointed. He warned following her own plan would only result in her getting hurt, with only herself to blame. Neil found out from a Board member that Phyl had made the donation. He was furious, humiliated. On the day the Board was to make its decision, Tom discovered another cut in patient services. He started for Jamison's office. Mel Bailey slowed him down. Mel pointed out that storming the board at the moment could hurt his chances, whereas if he waited until he was chief, he could make all the changes he wanted. Tom thought about it, then asked Jamison to let him address the full Board. Tom made concrete suggestions about cuts that could be made without effecting patient care. After he left, a mild debate ensued on Tom's suggestions but Jamison cut it short to get to the vote on the new chief. As Neil and Phyl dressed for the dinner at which the Board's choice would be revealed, Neil told Phyl of his anger at her donation. She tried to pass it off as something any wife would do for her husband. Neil didn’t buy it, storming out of the room, saying he was going to check their marriage license to see if it was stamped "bought and paid for." Mary, who had been living with Neil and Phyl, asked Neil why he was upset. He commented that he was just checking his expensive gold watch before going outside to warm up his expensive sportscar for his devoted wife. At the dinner, Neil proceeded to get drunk, downing one martini after another. Phyl appealed to Greg and his wife Amanda to help her get Neil away before he made a scene. Phyl confessed to trying to buy the chief's post for Neil. Greg finally managed to talk Neil into going home. He called ahead to ask Mary to have things ready. Amanda helped Neil to the lobby, where they ran into Mel Bailey. Mel made use of his observation that Neil was "under the weather" to the Jamisons. While Phyl and Greg got Neil into bed, Mary told Amanda, once Neil's lover, that Phyl was wrong in what she did. "How dare she put a price tag on Neil!" Amanda saw that Mary's interest went beyond that of a step-daughter. She warned Mary not to get involved, advising her to move out before it was too late. After the Peters' left, Phyl tried to rationalize her actions. She told Mary that the Board would never give Neil the job just because of her donation. Bitterly, Mary observed that Neil would never know. Mary observed that Phyl had lost Neil; he could never be the husband she wanted again. Phyl replied she had just being practical since she was an older woman married to an attractive man. If it took a car and job to keep him happy, so be it. Phyl returned to the dinner, covering for Neil by saying he came down with the flu. After Phyl left, Mary went up to the bedroom where Neil was. She sad silently beside him and brushed his hair off his forehead. Neil woke. Mary told him how she defended him against Phyl and of Amanda's warning. Neil asked why Mary wasn't involved with someone. She just hadn't found the right man. Neil sensed her vulnerability to him and kissed her. Mary tried to talk Neil, and herself, out of what she knew was coming. Finally, she told Neil it was wrong, that he was drunk and it wouldn't matter who he was with. Neil informed her he wasn’t drunk, and it mattered that she was there. They made love. Mary told him afterwards that it was perfect for her, that it was easy to love him. She felt guilty. He told her not to judge it, but accept it. She returned to the studio, wearing his robe. Most of the Horton family was in atten-dance at the dinner, wanting to share in what all felt would be Tom's moment of glory. Following dessert, Bruce Jamison announced that the Board had voted to give a special honor to a dedicated doctor. He presented Tom with a gold watch, "For 35 years service." Jamison next announced that the new chief of staff was Greg Peters! The Hortons and Tom's supporters were astonished. Outside, they expressed their anger to each other and wondered what to do about the celebration party they had planned. Doug suggested they go on with it. Ironically, Greg and Amanda had chosen not to return to the dinner. Phyl dropped by on her way home to recover from her humiliation. She told Greg of his appointment. Amanda was very pleased. Greg wanted to refuse the post. Phyl's hopes rose. After she left, Amanda pointed out to Greg that if he turned down the post, Phyl would get it for Neil. Greg felt strongly that Tom should have been appointed. Amanda convinced him to sleep on it. At home, Tom told the family that he was disappointed, but that after all the chief's job was mostly administrative, and the most important thing to him was his patients. Bill spoke for the family when he said they all felt he got a raw deal. Tom developed a headache during the party. Finally, they all left. Tom told Alice he was disappointed and a little angry. He asked if he had disappointed her. Alice reassured him whole heartedly. Tom sent Alice to bed, wanting to be alone to gather his thoughts. Looking at the watch, he wondered if the Board was right, if it wasn’t time for him to retire. He then decided that he was not ready to quit. The headache got worse. Finally, he realized he had more than a headache. As he tried to get help from son Tommy, he collapsed. Alice found him. Tommy rushed him to the hospital, and tests showed he had had a stroke. Ensconced in a room at last, Tom was able to speak: "Stroke. Bad one." Tommy assured him they had everything under control. "Until the next one?" After Tom was stabilized, Dr. Berger, a neurologist, was called in to examine him. There were three possibilities: aneurism, occlusion, tumor. Berger ordered a series of tests. The spinal tap revealed the stroke wasn't caused by an aneurism. Tom told Alice, haltingly, that he didn’t want to be a burden. He was unable to feel her holding his hand. Bill was worried about Tom's mental condition. Julie asked Doug to move into a house of their own. Doug was reluctant. Don and Mickey listened to the tapes in Laura's office. Following the last tape, Mickey was at first delighted, saying it corroborated Jeri's statement and showed Trish's real fear of Jack. He asked to hear the next tape. Laura explained that he had heard all the tapes. Mickey replied that surely there was a tape where Trish explained all the details of that night. Laura said no. Mickey was furious, saying he was sure that was what was on the tape, that Laura led him to believe that she had the whole story. Laura said she did no such thing. Mickey asked her to bring Trish in and use the sodium pentathol to get what he needed. Laura refused, saying that if Trish wasn't ready, forcing her could cause a regression. Mickey and Don decided to stall the DA. Mickey said their only hope was to get it all from Mike. Mickey took Mike into Laura's office and explained the situation. He asked Mike for the details. Mike refused. Trish, who had arrived to see Laura, overheard and ran off. Later that night, she asked Mike to tell her everything, so she could help him. Again, he refused. Trish told him that unless he did, they were through. She shut him out of the apartment. The following morning, Trish and Laura tried to get the details, but Trish wasn’t ready to deal with it and nothing came back. Trish asked Jeri to fill in for her at Doug's Place that night, saying she wanted to be with the Hortons. She disappeared. Greg went to Bruce Jamison and told him he wouldn’t take the job, that it belonged to Tom. Bruce pointed out that Tom couldn't possibly do the job then. Greg reluctantly agreed to take the post. Bill and Alice were very cold to him. Neil asked Mary not to give up her job at the clinic because he liked being around her. Mary was very confused. Meanwhile, Bob promoted David to Plans and Operations and made Brooke head of Media Relations. He told them he wanted to start Mary in PR, and asked Brooke to help her. David told Val of his promotion. He told her he would have to refuse it, so that he could go with her to Washington. Val again pointed out the problems he would have finding a job there. He didn't care. Confused, Val told Laura about the scholarship. Laura was delighted for her. Val asked about med school. Laura told her it would be a lot of hard work and that a lot of her professors would give her a hard time because she was a woman. Val asked about the feasibility of making a marriage work while in med school. Laura said it wouldn’t be easy, but Val would find a way to make it work. Trish returned to her old apartment to try to remember the night Jack died. She began to remember, then the whole ugly night flooded back into her mind. She was discovered by Nick, the janitor. As they talked, Nick revealed Jack paid him to put the obscene notes under her door. Nick was afraid to go to the police and tried to keep Trish from leaving. Trish threatened to make a scene unless he let her go. Trish then went to Laura's and told her that Nick was going to the police and she, Trish, then knew the whole story. Trish wanted to rush to the police immediately but Laura discouraged her. Laura called Mickey who was relieved to know that Trish finally had her memory back. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Maggie Powers, despite telling one-time lover Kyle Wilson that it was over, found it difficult to forget the night they spent together. She found herself avoiding husband Matt's attempts at reconciliation, Kyle called Maggie at the hospital. She asked him not to call again. Kyle reluctantly agreed, then asked Maggie to remember there were four people involved in what happened in New York. If their marriages hadn't been in such perilous states, it wouldn't have happened. - Kyle was referring to Matt's rejection of Maggie's offers of help and his own wife's refusal to help herself. - After Kyle's call, Maggie found it easier to talk to Matt and not turn around each time the word guilt was mentioned. Dr. Althea Davis, then acting chief of staff at Hope, visited Dr. Paul Summers. She found he was drinking heavily and taking drugs to sleep, trying to get over the death of his wife Stacy and their unborn son. - Paul had hated Matt since Matt refused to let a son by his first wife die at birth, even though the boy was obviously brain-damaged. Paul's first wife, unable to face the tragedy of their son, committed suicide, thus adding to Paul's desire for revenge. With Stacy's help, Paul framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy, whose life was terminated when her respirator was unplugged. Matt was subsequently indicted for Joan's murder. However, Jason Aldrich, Stacy's step-father and Matt's lawyer, had put the pieces together with the help of a recording of Paul's voice and reporter Rudy Winston, who was used by Paul to create a distraction while Stacy pulled the plug. Stacy died in Canada, her last words a plea for Paul to confess.- Matt learned from Winston that Jason knew the identity of Joan's real killer. When confronted, Jason admitted it, and swore to Matt that there would be no trial, the tape recording being enough for the DA to call it off. However, for Matt to be completely cleared, his only hope was for the guilty party to confess. Jason felt certain that person – Paul - was almost ready. Jason left for California to bring back Mike Powers to help in any investigation to clear Matt. Mike and Matt were estranged since Mike had to admit to a moment of doubt about his father's innocence. Alerted by Althea that Paul was in bad shape, Matt went to the apartment. When he couldn’t get an answer, Matt went to Mona Croft, to see if she had heard from Paul recently. Mona was afraid, so she accompanied Matt back to Paul's where they persuaded the manager to let them into the apartment. Paul had overdosed on drugs and alcohol. Matt roused him, and they rushed him to the hospital. While in ICU, Paul's heart stopped. He was revived, but suffered a mild stroke. Dr. Rawlings, his attending physician, wasn’t hopeful he would recover, since he evidently lacked the will to live. Jason told Mike the whole story in California. They returned. Jason rushed to the hospital when he learned of Paul's predicament. On Maggie's advice, Mike forced a confrontation with Matt. Mike told Matt he expected too much of people, especially him – Mike -, and Mike felt he always let his father down. Mike told Matt he needed him, and the two men reconciled. Catatonic Carolee Aldrich had regressed upon learning her - then ex- - husband Steve had married Ann Larimer. Jason had been frantically trying to reach Steve, who was on his honeymoon with Ann on a remote island in the Caribbean. Jason finally sent a cable. Ann, who had intercepted all previous messages, intercepted the cable. But Steve returned unexpectedly from a swim and saw it. He was frantic to contact Jason, but Ann told him the mail launch had already left, and there was no way to get out for a week. However, the launch driver hadn't left, so Steve went with him. He was stunned at the news of Carolee's return. He left immediately, without Ann, who had refused to go. Meanwhile, Jason told Carolee's step-son from her first marriage, Billy, that his mother was back. Billy wanted to see her immediately. Billy and Carolee's mother, Emma, visited her together. They talked, but Billy asked if the unresponsive Carolee could hear them. Dr. Brandt assured them she could, on a subconscious level. Jason found Carolee was first identified as Mary Ellen Smithfield, the maiden name of Paul's first wife. Paul pretended astonishment. - Ann Larimer found the missing Carolee only hours ahead of Steve. Posing as Mrs. Lomax, Mary Ellen's sister, she falsely identified Carolee and had her placed in a private hospital where Dr. Brandt took over her care, even though "Mrs. Lomax" abandoned her "sister." Paul had been blackmailed by Ann into giving her his first wife's papers. He had told Anne he wouldn’t disclose her part in it because her guilt would make every night with Steve hell. – Not even the presence of her beloved Steve roused Carolee. Steve told Carolee he would always love her. She responded briefly, then withdrew. Since Brandt had to return to his private hospital, Carolee was turned over to psychiatrist Ed McClintock. Steve told Brandt all about Carolee's finding him with Ann - arranged by Ann - and the rocky state of their marriage before that. Brandt couldn’t tell Steve if he was to blame, saying there was a subsequent trauma to Carolee, possibly a mugging. Steve fetched Anne. Emma told Steve to go on with his new life. Steve replied that the divorce - on grounds of desertion, urged on by Ann and his mother Mona Croft - hadn't changed his feelings for Carolee. McClintock, informed by Brandt that the name Ann had always gotten a response, and witnessing it for himself, asked Steve to bring Anne in. Ann put it off until Brandt left. She got a dim response from Carolee, which wasn't repeated, even when Steve and she together told Carolee they were married. Reluctantly, Steve agreed to let Carolee be transferred to a sanitarium near Emma, insisting all bills be sent to him. Ann found Carolee's files had arrived from Brandt. She found a way to get at them and read and destroyed a cover letter about "Mrs. Lomax." Steve told Carolee he loved her, that he only married Ann in order to have a new life for him and the children, long after he had given up hope of finding her. He still loved her. At home that night, he told Mona he and Ann would not be moving into their new house. He told Ann that he had to figure things out for himself. He "must decide what's right and then go with it." Wealthy Widow Eleanor Conrad had been having an affair with Luke Dancy, a purported gigolo and eldest son of the Dancy fam-ily. Eleanor had gotten Luke a job as a hotel clerk that included a room, but Luke's things were at Eleanor's. Eleanor's daughter, Wendy called to announce she was coming home for three weeks, for spring vacation from college. Luke and she decided it was better if he left. Luke admired a picture of Wendy. Eleanor snatched it away. He accused her of thinking he was not good enough for her. She denied it, saying his admiration made her feel old, unattractive, and she was jealous of Wendy. They made love, and Luke was still there when Wendy arrived. Eleanor pretended he was helping with the hospital fund drive. Eleanor took Wendy to meet her assistant, Sara Dancy, Luke's sister, who was pretty sure there was an affair. Sarah invited them to a family Easter dinner. Wendy pushed an acceptance. Luke, meanwhile, estranged from father Barney because Barney walked out on the family years ago, leaving them almost destitute, and because Luke, in a fit of anger, told Barney of his beloved Joan's death, returned to the family apartment and reconciles with his parents. He was reluctant to attend the family dinner until Sara arrived with the news the Conrads would be there. The dinner went well, except for the strain of Eleanor and Luke's pretending they were just casual friends, until Barney tried to impress Eleanor with all he was going to do for his family. Luke called Barney a phony and further humiliated him. Later, Wendy told Eleanor that Luke was a "boor," that "without his flashy good looks, he'd be nobody." Eleanor defended him. Wendy said Luke was "crude," that he was also a "survivor." Eleanor ended the discussion by saying she was going to lie down. Wendy responded that that was always Eleanor's way of coping, that she used to feel sorry for Scott. - Eleanor was schizophrenic for 15 years. During one hospitalization, Scott fell in love with Althea. Eleanor was then pronounced cured. Wanting Althea, Scott plotted to have Eleanor recommit herself and divorce him. When Althea rejected him, Scott committed suicide, leaving a letter that resulted in Eleanor's release. – Steve acceded to Emma's request that Carolee be moved to a sanitarium near her. The night before Carolee was to leave, against Ann and Mona's wishes, Steve took Erich and Stephanie to see their mother. Carolee didn’t respond until Stephie crawled up on the bed to hug her. Instinctively Carolee's arms moved around Stephie and she looked up at Steve. Carolee was herself! She was confused about the past, but was able to respond as her old self to Steve and the rest of her family. But she was fearful about something to do with Steve. Back home, Erich told Ann of Carolee's recovery. Ann suggested to Steve that they move to her apartment, to give the children some stability. Steve refused, suggesting Ann move there until he could figure out his responsibility in the whole thing. Anne didn’t like it. The following morning, talking with MJ, Carolee recalled seeing her earlier, then going to sleep. She remembered the news that Steve and Ann were married just as Steve and Billy walked in. In the meantime Steve had expressed his confusion to Jason, who asked if Steve would have remarried if he had found Carolee in her catatonic state. Steve had to admit he loved Carolee and would not have remarried. Jason told Matt about Paul's plot to destroy him. Matt was furious but didn't understand how Paul could have done it. Painfully Jason had to tell him of Stacy's complicity. Matt was paged to Paul's room. Jason told him he had to forget his anger and treat Paul as a patient, the most important patient he had ever had. Matt found he was able to forget his anger once he was in the room with Paul. Paul almost confessed. Jason and Nola admitted their mutual attraction. Virginia expressed her dislike at Nola's seeing a married man. Nola reminded Virginia that Doreen wasn’t like a wife at all. Virginia wondered what kind of man would put up with such behavior from his wife. Paul confessed to Matt who went to get Mike and Jason so Paul could make the confession legal. Paul sighed that he hoped Stacy would be happy then. M.J. told Steve Carolee knew he was then married to Ann. Carolee told McClintock she didn’t want to see Steve. McClintock said one of the basic reasons for her condition was her unwillingness to face her problems squarely. Carolee then asked to see Steve. Maggie told Althea about Kyle. Althea responded that it was perfectly possible to love one's husband and still have strong feelings for another man. Maggie wondered if she should tell Matt. Althea discouraged her, asking what good it would do. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Laurie Dallas arrived at her mother Nancy Karr's apartment to find her hastily packing. Nancy had just analyzed the last few months of her life and realized she had been the victim of a superb stratagem. - When Nancy's husband, attorney Mike Karr began as head of a task force initiated to indict the corrupt politician Tony Saxon, Nancy had been contacted by Tony's right-hand man Beau Richardson. He made her listen to tapes of young Tim Faraday intimating his life was in grave danger. In exchange for Tim's safety, Nancy was to feed Beau all the evidence Mike had gathered in preparation for Tony's trial, Nancy loved Tim deeply, she and Mike had planned to adopt him just before Tim's aunt Josephine Harper came to Monticello and whisked him into her own custody. - Nancy confronted a drunk Beau about Josephine's part in his ruse. Beau gave her no verbal satisfaction so Nancy left him alone at the Ace of Clubs and prepared to go to get her answers from Josephine and Tim in San Francisco. Laurie assumed Nancy was leaving to be with her "lover" Beau, another impression Tony succeeded in creating. - Nancy moved to an apartment to trick Tony into thinking she and Mike separated and therefore, she could no longer get access to his evidence against Tony. Confused by Nancy's mysterious behavior, Mike believed it also. This so-called “affair” was what led Mike to Beau just hours before Nancy saw Beau. He was seen in public giving Beau's jawbone a strong blow with his fist. After surmising later that Nancy's confession about Tim was true, he returned to the Ace. This time Beau could give no answers — he was dead from two gunshot wounds in the chest. Mike immediately reported the murder to the police along with his strong belief that his wife was the innocent victim of a hoax, her story about Tim was too farfetched to be a lie. Nancy was getting her answers. Despite Tony's warning to Josephine to stay out of trouble by keeping her mouth shut, she finally told Nancy Tony sought her out in England. He guaranteed to pay her husband's enormous debts to London loansharks in exchange for Josephine's cooperation. She had Timmy make the tapes, then sent him out in the country with her husband on a vacation. For all intents he was missing. The news of Beau's death though felt as a loss to Tony, was a great relief. His death meant there was no way to corroberate Tim's "kidnapping" to the police, the tapes were destroyed, case closed. Tony made a rare appearance at the office of police chief Bill Marceau. He added to the mounting accusations tagging Mike Karr's name, that Mike's physical assault on Beau was only a preliminary part of what ended in murder. After making his statement to the press, the rival paper to the esteemed Monticello News, Tony reveled in the irony that the "hunter of criminals is now a hunted criminal himself." Mike had the support of his law partner, Adam Drake. Because Mike gave Adam his word, he did not kill Beau, Adam's faith in his innocence did not waver. Also believing in Mike was Bill Marceau, the mere suggestion by his assistant Luke Chandler that Mike was capable of murder caused him to jump down his throat in defense of Mike, his long-time friend and confidante. Crime reporter Kevin Jamison discussed the possibilities of Mike's guilt with Adam. He suggested murder not in cold blood, but in anger or self-defense. He had the motive, opportunity and the weapon was there. Nancy’s plans to stay in San Francisco ended instantly when she heard Tony's press release over the radio — Mike killed Beau. Josephine was panicky as Nancy would reveal all. She made a deal — her silence for Tim's custody. The Dallases and Adam met Nancy's plane. They informed her Mike knew she was victimized. Nancy couldn’t forgive herself for what she did to her husband. Adam let Mike solve that problem for her — he brought Nancy home. Mike's warm embrace was her forgiveness. Tony’s replacement for Beau, Danny Micelli, commented during a celebration drink that just because Mike happened to take a punch at a man whom many others despised, was no reason to believe he killed him. Steve Guthrie brought a woman by the name of Inez Johnson into police headquarters. She dramatically contradicted Danny's statement. She professed she was an eye witness to the killing of Beau and the man who shot the three bullets was Mike Karr! Marceau was adamant, this woman was lying, though she pointed out Mike in a group photograph, substantiating her identification of him. Adam Drake surmised this B-girl was paid to do this by Tony Saxon. While the investigation continued, Mike and Nancy were enjoying the calm before the storm. They were reliving the love they had always shared in the comfort of their own home. Steve Guthrie tried to reinstate his romance with Deborah Saxon. She ended it when she was misinformed that Steve was a dishonest cop moonlighting for Beau Richardson as a security guard at the Ace of Clubs. He made a gesture to hold her in his arms but her refusal for him to even touch her and the unusual way she acted, as if scared to be touched by a man, confused Steve. The following morning brought Chief Marceau another surprise witness. Steve introduced Beau's former bartender who made no bones about his dislike of Beau and Danny, gloating with his information that they both were responsible for Mr. Nivens’ "accidental" and timely heart attack. -The day before he was to testify against him, Tony's former accountant, Harold Nivens, was vehemently confronted by Beau, accompanied by Danny. His already weak heart succumbed under the trauma. Beau bought Danny's silence with a $1000 "bonus." Tony reveled in his fortuitous circumstances. – Tony was an auspicious man. His indictment case was dismissed — not because of his proven innocence, but because prosecutor Draper Scott committed a legal error. With a letter in his hands that could blow the case wide open, Draper bordered contempt of court waving it in the witness' face. He read it aloud "as a hypothetical case," but this time his leak of inadmissable evidence backfired. Ansel Scott, Tony's lawyer, vehemently objected and the judge dismissed the case. When they had Tony by the noose around his neck, the police were appalled at Draper's careless foolishness to hand him the knife to cut his own rope! Draper's lack of ethics in court was partly the fault of his father Ansel's and step-sister Raven's conduct the night before. Draper had just interrupted a passionate kiss between them. They both denied there was an affair going on, but the smudged lipstick on Ansel's handkerchief was a dead giveaway to Draper. Draper saw no alternative but to withdraw his proposal to Raven, denouncing her for stealing her own mother's husband. Wealthy Geraldine Whitney had promoted a romance between her two house-guests, Raven and Kevin Jamison. Raven's announcement that there would be no wedding between Draper and herself pleased Geraldine, though she concealed her pleasure. She wasted no time in pushing Kevin and Raven together offering them the privacy of dinner alone in her home. Raven’s mother, Nadine, had suspected her husband's infidelity all along. He barely had time to share the news that Tony Saxon paid him a one million dollar fee for "winning" his case, and had offered him employment as his general counsel before Nadine bluntly asked Ansel if Draper was following in Ansel's footsteps, that was; proposing to Raven and being turned down. Ansel tried weakly to evade the truth in her question. Nadine invited Draper to her hotel suite knowing Raven was due to arrive. She left the dynamic duo alone, hoping for a reconciliation, but the results were disasterous. Unable to control his smoldering anger over Raven's affair with his father, Draper screamed about her pleasure in making it with his father — Raven slapped his face as a returning Nadine stood shocked. Nicole Drake was then residing in the luxurious Clairmont Convalescent Home because of the delicate condition of her pregnancy. - Nicole was tracked by an assassin because he falsely believed she knew his whereabouts and would reveal it to his enemy, Tony Saxon. She was forced by one of the assassin's aides to reveal it under the affects of sodium pentathol. The assassin and his aide have since been imprisoned but Nicole and Adam Drake had to bear the consequences. Nicole could be carrying a drug damaged fetus. - She found it a break in her boredom to be under the care of intriguing Dr. Miles Cavanaugh. He was strict that she abide by his regimen and his bedside manner leaving a lot to be desired. By the bits and pieces of gossip she could gather from nurses and his sister April - also a patient recovering from hepatitis -, Nicole was trying to surmise why the gruff exterior. The results of her soniogrophy tests showed "no discernible abnormality." Nicole's ecstatic response was clouded by Dr. Cavanaugh's cautious warnings, the worst wasn’t over yet. Dr. McPhail would be scheduled to perform the amniography and those results would give the true destiny of Nicole's baby. Nicole and Adam anticipated the amniography test together. Dr. Cavanaugh requested Nicole sign a release giving permission for an abortion in the event the test showed inevitable defects. She prefered to withhold her signature until after the results. Danny’s life had not been a bowl of cherries lately. He had been very withdrawn since separating from his wife Tracy. Realizing her past as a prostitute should not affect his feelings for her as the person she was then, Danny came home but was greeted by Tracy accompanied by her psychiatrist, Dr. Chris Neely. Danny assumed she and Chris had plans to be bed partners, and he stormed out. Despite Chris' denials, Danny saw through his lie and was right. Prior to his talk with Danny, Chris had admitted his personal intentions to Tracy. Mike contacted Josephine and notified her she could be charged with libel for criminal prosecution. He knew what "overseas sales" her husband dealt in. She repeated her offer, agreeing to return Tim to the Karrs' custody. With Tim's enthusiastic response, Nancy, for the first time in months, was deliriously happy. Draper was at Chief Marceau's office with a report implicating Mike by prima facie evidence — Inez Johnson's statement. As Bill Marceau ordered Draper to take his report and "shove it ... in your fancy briefcase," Draper replied it was not going to be that easy and handed Bill a judicial subpoena. Lt. Chandler, only because he was a police officer and had to perform his duty, arrested Mike on suspicion of murder. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Heather Grant, fearful ex-lover Jeff Webber might try legal action to take the baby she was carrying, thus thwarting her plan to sell the baby to Peter and Diana Taylor, asked Diana to cneck whether the father of her baby could interfere with the Taylors' adoption. Diana talked to lawyer Lee Baldwin, who assured her that the father had no rights in that state. Monica, Jeff's wife, had found his bank book at the bank and asked him about a missing $1000. - Jeff gave it to Heather for the baby. - Jeff told her he had made an investment for the future. Monica, who was back with Jeff only temporarily, as far as she was concerned, was looking for an excuse to end the marriage so that she could again pursue Jeff's brother, Rick, her old lover. Monica confronted Heather with her feelings that Heather was carrying Jeff's baby. Heather, of course, denied it. Heather's mother, aware of Heather's plan to sell the baby to the Taylors, told Heather she thought she was in love with Jeff or else she wouldn't have invented a phony lover named Carlton to protect him. Heather realized her mother was right. Suspecting Monica would divorce Jeff in a minute if Heather confirmed her suspicions about the baby, she decided to tell Monica. But Monica was so rotten to her, she backed off. Jeff pleaded with Heather to give Monica and him the baby. Heather refused, and demanded he stay away from her since Monica had guessed about the baby. Heather reassured Diana that she would give them the baby. Terri Arnett was in critical condition with a subdural hematoma in the left temporal lobe following an auto accident arranged by Mary Ellen Dante, wife of the neurosurgeon Terri loved. As her condition deteriorated, Mark Dante didn’t trust himself to operate on the woman he loved, so he had persuaded archrival Otto Marriner to operate. However, Mary Ellen – Mellie - arranged to have Marriner's car pushed over an embankment after he left for the hospital, hoping Terri would die and not be able to tell anyone about the scene they had before Terri left her apartment and had the “accident." When Marriner didn’t arrive, Mark performed the operation. The surgery went well, but Terri had a long time coming out of it. Everyone was worried the operation might have affected Terri's singing/speech ability. When she finally revived, there was a small impediment due to the trauma of the accident and the operation, but little by little it disappeared. Mellie "sneaked" into Terri's room. Mellie was delighted to discover Terri couldn’t remember the 24 hours surrounding the accident. Terri became agitated. Mark came down on Mellie, who said she was only trying to be a friend to Terri and took her some roses. As speech difficulties disappeared, Terri was horrified to find she had some perception problems, mistaking Audrey Hobart’s lipstick for a cigarette. Mark, to alleviate her fears, took a bag of objects for her to identify, jokingly telling her she was wrong with each one. They regained her sense of humor, and Mark swore they would soon be together. He went to the apartment to talk to Mellie. The Taylors were in the process of adopting a 9 year old boy, Mike Mallon. Mike had revealed deep scars having to do with Valentine's Day and the name Patricia. He also seemed sure his parents would return and claim him. Peter discovered the Malions died in a fire on Valentine's Day. Mike blamed himself. He'd gone downstairs to get away from sounds of them fighting and fell asleep. The fire started in their bedroom. He felt if he'd been in his own room, he'd have smelled the smoke and saved them. Peter showed him the fallacy of his thinking. He then took Mike to see his parents' graves, thus showing him his parents really were dead, physically, but he assured Mike they would always live in his heart, and that was okay. Mike came to grips with his grief. He then replaced Martha's doll, which had been named Patricia, his mother's name, and which he had destroyed. Jill Streeter, spoiled 16 year old daughter of Adam Streeter, widower head of OB/Gyn, was jealous of Gina Dante, Adam's new resident. At boyfriend Dexter's instigation, Jill set out to show Adam how inadequate Gina was compared to her mother. She persuaded Adam to take Gina and her skiing at her late mother's favorite spot, after finding out Gina didn’t ski. At the slopes, Jill deliberately misguided Gina to the bunny slope. However, Jill's plan failed when Gina turned out to be a natural skier. Gina was tracked down by Gary Lansing, the resident she left Denver to forget. Upset by his call, Gina refused to dinner date with Adam. Later, she explained why, and accepted another date. Adam went home to change. Jill had a lovely dinner ready. When he left it to be with Gina, Jill didn’t say anything, then tried to make him feel guilty by explaining it was a celebration because she'd made the Honors List at her school. Jill asked for a car. Adam refused, but her subsequent silent treatment made him uneasy. He sounded Gina out about it. Gina told him making the List was reward enough for Jill's hard work, and that Jill should have something, like a car, to look forward to in her old age, "like 18." Adam admitted he spoiled Jill. Tommy Baldwin, who had then moved in with his father, Tom, wanted Tom and his mother Audrey Hobart together. - When Tommy was an infant, Tom kidnapped him and took him to Mexico. There, Tom was framed for murder. He bought a fake death certificate and sent Tommy home to Audrey. Tom was acquitted and arrived in Port Charles the morning after Audrey and Steve Hardy had left on their honeymoon. Tom and Audrey were in the process of getting a divorce so that Audrey could remarry Steve. Tommy was with Tom to reassure him Tom wouldn't leave again and to quell the squabbling that might have led to a nasty custody battle. - After seeing a movie with Mike, in which a little boy feigned illness to get his parents back together, Tommy started an act of his own. Tom thought it might be psychosomatic because of his change of residence, but Audrey wanted it checked out. Both admitted that two parents were better for children than one. Tom called his brother Lee, asking if there was any way to slow down the divorce. Lee rushed over, demanding what Tom was doing. Tom said he and Audrey "have something rare, a shared love for Tommy." Lee’s pointing out Audrey's life-long love for Steve fell on deaf ears. Lee told Tom that a delay in signing the final papers delayed the final decree. Lee Baldwin had been calling on Dr. Gail Adamson increasingly to ease the lonely hours away from his wife Caroline, who was in Florida looking after her son and his family. Bobby Chandler was in remission from a terminal illness. Gail helped Lee select a birthday present for Caroline, and with some pain, suggested a plan for getting Carolyn to Port Charles, at least for the summer. Caroline accepted the idea, then asked Gail to check out the facilities at the hotel where she and Lee would stay while house-hunting. Gail did it. Dr. Rick Webber found his temporary appointment as head of cardiology would be extended for at least six months. It was time to select chief residents, and at Dr. Peariman's suggestion, Rick appointed Monica chief resident in cardiology. Monica, of course, took the appointment as another sign of Rick's love for her, especially since heads and chiefs worked together closely. Steve reluctantly approved the arrangement, especially after Rick told him there was no possible chance of personal involvement. Rick and Lesley Faulkner made up when she acknowledged that they were two different kinds of people, that he didn’t respond to pain or difficulty in the same way she did. They visited Terri, who woke from dreaming of their wedding. Terri murmured, "married," and the word prompted Rick and Lesley to become engaged. They picked out a ring. Lesley told Laura, but they kept the engagement secret from everyone else until they could tell Terri. Rick’s surgical mentor, Dr. Pierre Namath, was admitted to the hospital under emergency conditions. Pierre had had a history of heart trouble, and then the end was near. Rick refused to believe there was nothing to be done for this man he loved. Knowing Monica loved Rick, and unaware of Rick's love for Lesley, Pierre asked Monica to be there to comfort Rick when he died. Monica agreed. The night before Rick was to operate on him, Pierre, aware the surgery would be futile, disconnected himself from life support systems. Rick was devastated. Monica told Rick it was the way Pierre wanted it to be because he didn't want to die on the table and have Rick blame himself. Lesley, meanwhile, was at a baby shower for herself, given by Diana. At the shower, she told Audrey of a dream in which Adam delivered her baby dead. Audrey said I wa's natural to feel anxiety so close to delivery. When Rick was late picking her up, Les called him at the hospital and found out Pierre was dead. Despite Rick's urging her to go home, she went to the hospital where she found Monica in his office. Monica told Les to leave, that she would take care of Rick. Les revealed their engagement. Monica's devastation was compounded when Rick returned from making arrangements for Pierre and took Les in his arms. Rick took Les home, then went to tell Pierre's sister of his death. Monica went to see Les. She told Les to break the engagement, that she still loved Rick, and being with Jeff was only temporary. Les refused to break the engagement. Monica said that if Les didn't break it off, she would reveal her affair with Rick and ruin his career. Les suggested she could tell Rick of the conversation. Monica said that wouldn’t stop her. Monica left. Les wanted further conversation, and raced after her. Monica got into the elevator. Les tripped and fell down the steps in the apartment. Hours later, worried because he couldn’t reach Les, Rick went to the apartment. Les was unconscious and hemorrhaging. He rushed her to the hospital. Steve diagnosed premature separation of the placenta. They located Adam and Gina who rushed Les to surgery. The Cesarean section was too late to save the baby. Rick, in the observation booth, told Jessie Brewer of his real love for Les, who continued to hemorrhage. Adam feared he might have to take the uterus. Gina commented, "Take her life away to save her life?" Adam tried a different procedure to stop the bleeding, a long shot. Everyone was relieved when it worked. - Nobody was yet aware that Les's tape recorder was on during Monica's visit. - Monica went to comfort Rick, who expressed genuine anger and confusion about what happened to make Les so careless on the stairs. Monica was frightened. Mellie convinced Mark she was just trying to be a friend to Terri when she visited her. Mark authorized an official visit. Mellie offered to fill in the missing time for Terri. She told Terri that Terri came over to cheer her up. Terri had other memory flashes that confused her, considering what Mellie told her. Mark was worried when Terri couldn’t remember the words to their favorite song. Terri was being shielded from Les' condition. Monica was upset that Les lost the baby but intended to follow through with her plan to ruin Rick if Les didn’t break off with him. The Taylors and Rick were puzzled by Les' lack of interest in her future with Rick. Jill and Adam tried to discuss her recent cold behavior. Jill was adamant. Without thinking, Adam brought up Gina's name. Jill retorted that things between them had deteriorated since Gina arrived. Adam said that Gina was "the best thing that's happened to him" since his wife died. Jill was devastated. Adam reported the conversation to Gina who pointed out how Adam probably hurt Jill. When he almost made a fatal medical blunder, Jeff was called on the carpet by Mark. Mark demanded Jeff put his personal life in order before something fatal does occured. Jeff told Mark about Heather. Mark encouraged Jeff to tell Monica, thus finding out her real feelings so that Jeff could go on with his life. Tommy was checked into the hospital by Steve for tests. Steve was stunned by Tommy's evident hostility, and told Audrey he feared Tom was poisoning Tommy's mind against him. After overhearing Tom praising Steve to Tommy, Audrey was confused. Tom, meanwhile, had asked Lee to hold off on the final papers as long as possible. Steve asked Lee about the feasibility of a quick foreign divorce. Lee honestly couldn’t recommend it, citing changing laws and lack of acceptance of such divorces in this country. Pat Lambert returned and, angry over her last confrontation with Diana, set about to interfere with the Taylors’ adoption of Mike. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter - Years ago in Abilene, Texas, Rita Stapleton, RN, was the private nurse for weal-thy Cyrus Granger. Only days before his death, Cyrus changed his will to include a substantial inheritance for Rita. Cyrus' son, Malcolm treated Rita brutually when she refused his advances. Cyrus surmised this, never forgiving his son for mistreating Rita. Rita came to Springfield after Cyrus' death to begin a new life but her past had come with her. Malcolm tracked her down and was threatening to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could act on this, he suffered a stroke and later died in Cedars Hospital. Attorney Raymond Schaefer then arrived in Springfield investigating Malcolm's death and took his case to the District Attorney. Rita was arrested and the trial was near an end, but not in Rita's favor. The DA had charged her with first degree murder for not only Malcolm's death but Cyrus' also. The alibi Rita had to prove her innocence was the fact that she was with Roger Thorpe at the time of Cyrus' death. – Although Roger had let Rita protect him up until then, his conscience wouldn’t let it go any further. He spilled out the whole story first to his father, then to his wife Peggy. Roger hoped Peggy would accept it as well as Adam did. No so — Peggy was astounded. She felt incredibly foolish at how she befriended Rita and all along Rita and Roger kept their secret from her. More important, it was one too many lies for her to live with. - Before their marriage, Roger told Peggy that he had fathered Holly Bauer's daughter Christina while Holly was still married to Dr. Ed Bauer. In time, Peggy absorbed the shock and married Roger confident their marriage was filled with trust and honesty. Christina's parentage was the reason Rita had kept Roger's name out of court. She and Ed had fallen in love and she would have risked her own conviction to save Ed the scandal. Peggy's concern for Rita's welfare outweighed her own and she urged Roger to testify for Rita. - While Roger took the stand in Rita's defense, Peggy was arranging to leave him, She reported her leave of absence as a nurse at Cedars Hospital. Her close friends, Dr. Sara McIntyre, Dr. Steve Jackson and Bert Bauer who wisely advised Peggy not to burn all her bridges, couldn’t persuade her to stay. She prepared Billy, her son, for the possibility of a life without Roger, explaining the trial and the lies Roger had told. Billy, confused, pleaded with his mother to let him have all the father he wanted — Roger. - Roger legally adopted Billy when he married Peggy. - Peggy painfully refused, she couldn’t live with one more lie. Meanwhile, Rita had frantically attempted to contact Ed who left on an emergency trip to Tennessee. She knew he had to hear about Roger from her first. Her attempts were futile. The testimony began against the DA's protest. Ed arrived late. He was stunned as he stood in the back of the courtroom and Roger's confession rang through his head. Roger stated for all to hear "I was with a friend at the time Cyrus died. I was with Rita Stapleton. We were in a motel room!" Ed stormed out. Rita realized her chances with Ed just went out the door with him. Ed talked with Peggy at the hospital. Her defense for Rita, that it was Roger who persuaded her not to tell Ed because of the threat to their marriage, did not soften the blow for him. Ed refused all calls from Rita and made himself unavailable to her. Hearing of Peggy's plan to leave Springfield, Rita asked her to not blame Roger. Peggy shut her out. This revelation had been accepted by the three people indirectly involved in three different ways. Adam would not condone Roger for his behavior, but supported his courage to come forth with the truth. Barbara Thorpe had never forgiven Roger for his part in Holly and Ed's divorce — she predicted his involvement as indicative of Roger's character. Holly felt pity for what Ed was going through, yet commended Roger to Peggy for coming a long way in maturity. Back at the courthouse, the DA began a vicious cross-examination. He questioned Roger's "eleventh hour appearance" when he had full knowledge and ample time to affirm Rita's case. The DA pointed out Roger's reply was Rita's exact words, "I wanted the Grangers out of my life, and could see no reason to talk about it." He suggested there was a conspiracy going on. He questioned Roger's worry about Peggy's knowledge of his participation. Probably because he would be linked with the murder! He and Rita conspired because they were BOTH responsible for the murders!! Mike Bauer, Rita's attorney, violently objected. His claimed that the DA was making unsupported allegations based upon supposition was accepted by the judge. The DA commented, if there was no conspiracy, why the big secret? The motel was only an alibi — a story from an admitted liar. Since the crux of the DA's case rest on whether or not Rita and Roger stayed at the motel, Mike had the case wrapped up. Witness Charles Babcock, Ranchero Motel manager, testified that Rita and Roger registered at his motel - under presumed names - and as his of-ice faced their motel room door, he confirmed from the hours 1 to 5 on the afternoon of September 18, 1974, the day and time Cyrus died, Roger and Rita were inside the motel room and their car parked outside. No contest from DA Van Gelder. In closing, Roger explained why he postponed his testimony. He feared he'd lose Peggy. Under oath, he chokingly declared his feelings were justified. Because he came forward, his wife has left him and his marriage was over. While the jury was in conference deciding the verdict, Roger came home and talked with Billy who refused to leave with Peggy. He told him not to blame Peggy, it was not her fault that they were separating. A few days apart might give them a new perspective on their future. He was Billy's father and always would be and no matter what happened, would always be there for him. Billy's tearful pleas to work it out was tearing Peggy apart emotionally. Roger explained he had made a mistake and it couldn’t be corrected. He had to live with it, but Peggy shouldn't have to. More important, he asked Billy not toose his love for Peggy, it wouldn't be fair. Billy understood better though he tried to hang on to Roger embracing him strongly. Roger received further encouragement from Adam and they attended the final trial day together. Roger sensed his father and Barbara had disagreed about him and apologized for being the cause of any friction between them. Adam asserted that any problems he had with Barbara were because of Barbara, not Roger. Rita went to Ed's apartment where he could avoid her no longer. She expressed her love for him once again, sincere that his love was the most important thing that happened to her. She realized she had lost him because of her lies and deceit but believed she had to conceal the truth to prevent hurting so many innocent people. She regretted it all. Rita returned the engagement ring Ed gave her as he did not plan to marry her. Speechless and devastated, Ed nodded his head in agreement. Rita walked out leaving Ed and the life they could have had together, forever. The judge had instructed the jury, that the dreaded day was here. The tense moments passed like hours. The judge then approved the legal form of the verdict and returned it to the jury foreman. Each word before the crucial verdict hung on like an eternity. "In the Supreme Court of this state, the people of this state VS. Rita Stapleton, we, the jury, find Rita Stapleton NOT GUILTY of crimes under Penal Code Section 187.” While Rita and Mike were rejoicing over her freedom with her family and friends, Ed was at Cedars defending his right to reject Rita to Dr. Steve Jackson and even to Holly. Rita could start to live again. When Ed heard from his mother about the verdict, he went to Rita's apartment to express his congratulations personally. She couldn’t share her mother's enthusiasm and sadly informed her it was over between herself and Ed. Dr. Sara McIntyre had accepted her first social invitation since the recent death of her husband. Dr. Emmett Scott was delighted that she had lunch with him. At lunch, she solved the mystery of his familiarity to her. She and his ex-son-in-law Dr. Justin Marler were engaged in medical school. Justin left Sara to marry Emmett's daughter Jackie. - Since their divorce, Justin joined the staff at Cedars as head of cardiology. He and Sara enjoyed a rigid work schedule together while Justin was trying to refurbish their friendship of the past. Emmett and Jackie came to Springfield for treatment of Emmett's heart condition by Justin. – Jackie pleasantly remarked to Sara she was tired of the "plastic people" she knew in Chicago and welcomed the fresh change as a resident in Springfield. Jackie was in pursuit of Mike Bauer, which began as a game to test Justin's jealousy. Jackie might not realize it, but she was going to have some tough competition winning Mike's affections from his secretary Ann Jeffers. She got all spruced up and made a big thing out of Mike's business meeting with her at her home. Sara agreed to think positive about accepting Justin's offer that she represent Cedars at a research conference in Miami. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Ben Harper knew that even if the police believed that he wasn't responsible for the accident that kited Jim Marriott in January, they couldn’t ignore the fact that he did not report the accident to the police or his parole officer. Dr. Marriott took Ben to the cemetery where they met to show him that he had known for weeks that Ben was not there to see Anna Grace because the full name, covered by leaves, was “Patricia Anna Grace Marriott”. Andrew was not sure whether he thought Ben was truly sympathetic or making a fool of him but when he decided, he would tell the District Attorney how he felt. Betsy was so sure of her love for Ben and his for her that she wanted to marry him at the moment, but Ben would not let her commit herself until after his hearing. The newspaper reported that Ben was the nephew of the Mayor and one of Rosehill's leading socialites. Several customers at Barton's Sporting Goods made sure that the owner knew that they wouldn't patronize Barton's as long as Ben continued to work there. Barton finally ordered Bill Matthews to fire Ben. Johnny Prentiss was disillusioned and remained distant for some time, but finally his deep love for Ben won out. Meg Hart was furious with her son for confessing and her brother-in-law for not using his influence to keep them from charging Ben. Lynn Henderson explained to Meg that although a mother and child didn’t communicate well, the child needed to know the mother was behind him. It was too late for her, but Meg still had a chance with Ben. Mia Marriott felt guilty because after she and Jim fought, she ordered him from the house and it was his blind rage that caused him to ride his motorcycle into Ben's car. Without telling Andrew why, she asked why she always hurt the ones she cared about. Mia told Ben that even though Andrew would never forgive her she was willing to tell the District Attorney about her fight with Jim. Ben explained that it wouldn’t help him and could only hurt her, but his one chance was that Mr. Woodman, the mechanic, took before and after pictures of his dented fender. Meg had seen Mia and Ben together and made a point of warning Betsy that Mia was the threat to her relationship with Ben. Betsy would not listen to Meg's meddlesome remarks and told Cal Latimer that she would not let Meg break them up. Cal confessed that she found Mia's name and phone number in Ben's jacket pocket some time ago. Betsy thought that her brother, Dr. Tom Crawford, should straighten out his differences with her boarder and baby-sitter, Carrie Johnson. Tom apologized for calling Arlene a tramp and listened while Carrie chastized him for never giving Arlene a chance to explain. Tom visited at Arlene's apartment as all the things she and Ian Russell had bought to redecorate her apartment arrived. Tom asked for her reassurance that Russell meant nothing to her. Arlene said that it was true when he refused to accept her word or talk about it, but then it was too late. She screamed that she's Ian's woman and of course she was sleeping with him because no man would spend this kind of money under any other conditions. She shouted that soon she would forget his name. Ray Slater warned Arlene that she might be Russell's woman, but he would soon tire of her. Arlene was sure that if and when she wanted Ian to marry her, he would. One of the main concerns in Rosehill was the possibility of legalized gambling in the near future. Mayor Bruce Sterling was putting up a terrific fight against it, but it was telling in his health. Ray Slater was tired of being pushed aside after doing Russell's dirty work. He let Russell know that the local newspapers might be interested in Russell's activities. Ian explained his plan of pushing through a gambling referendum and then using Rick Latimer's Skylar Mountain because it would be a perfect setup. At this time Slater would figure in prominently but Ray wanted to be on the payroll then. Ian told Rick that Ray was to be a new partner in what would be Vegas East. Rick vowed this would never come to pass. - Felicia Lamont had found that she was in love after she spent several days with Edouard Aleata. She was intending to tell her husband that she wanted a divorce upon her return, but vowed to stay with Charles when she found him at death's door. Learning she was pregnant, her first thought was to have an abortion, but found she couldn't go through with it. Betsy gave her the idea of approaching Charles about adoption and then after a long vacation, passing the baby off on him as if from an agency. - Vanessa Sterling had tried to counsel Felicia and had suggested that Felicia tell Charles the truth. She finally decided to tell him the whole story, ask his forgiveness and suggest they bring the child up as their own. Van let it slip to Eddie that Felicia was going to talk to Charles. - Eddie did not know that Felicia was carrying his child. - He wanted to give Felicia support and provide a solid front, but Van asked that he stay if he really cared for her. As Charles left for therapy, Felicia mentioned that she had something to discuss when he got home. Charles brooded, thinking that Felicia wanted a divorce. He voices his concern upon his return and was assured that if he wanted her, Felicia would stay with him forever. Charles was so anxious that she blurted that she was pregnant. Horrified, Charles ranted and raved about how deceitful she and Eddie had been. Felicia was given no opportunity to explain that she wanted to stay with him and Eddie had no idea she was carrying his child. Charles ordered her from the house with instructions never to return. He told her to go to her lover, but that Eddie would never be able to give the child his name because he would never give her a divorce. Charles told the Sterlings that he hated Felicia in one breath, but in the next berated her for not being there to care for him. Bruce tried to show him tha he had been hurt but really loved her and wanted her back. No one had heard from Felicia since she left home. Eddie was sure that she would go to Danvers to her Aunt Mavis because she once told him that she had always gone to her aunt's in time of trouble. After Eddie's call, Mavis Fleming was expecting her niece and was only surprised that it was two days before she showed up. When Felicia told her everything, Aunt Mavis thought she should call Eddie since they obviously loved each other and she was carrying his child. She couldn’t understand why Felicia felt so much loyalty to Charles after he had thrown her out. Mavis explained that people didn’t choose love, it chose them and if they didn’t accept it, love might never come again. Felicia was still hiding out when Eddie appeared in person to inquire after her. Mavis hoped that their conversation would make Felicia show herself, but was disappointed. Eddie wrote a letter to Felicia and left it with Mavis. Felicia became light-headed and felt unwell. Mavis called her old family doctor who examined Felicia and then told her that if she intended to carry her baby full-term she would have to be confined. It was imperative that she get bed rest. Eddie decided to have it out with Charles and learned that Felicia was carrying his child. Felicia had read Eddie's letter and, at her aunt's urging, had called him. While she waited for him to drive to Danvers, she wondered how Eddie could have learned that she was pregnant. The DA held a private hearing to decide whether Ben would stand trial. He decided that the evidence showed Ben was not guilty of causing Jim Marriott's death, but had to consider separately his running away. Dr. Marriott told how angry he felt when he learned what Ben had done, but decided Ben's feelings were genuine because he visited the grave with flowers. He was only guilty of fear. Jim was also immature and didn't have a chance to correct his mistakes. Sending Ben to prison would only accentuate his fear. He would better serve humanity by being assigned to voluntary work with youngsters. The charges were dismissed. Betsy accepted Ben's proposal. Lynn Henderson confessed her love to Ben when she learned he was moving to Betsy's but relegated herself to being his best friend. Ben insisted he and Betsy elope because he wanted to make everything legal before moving in. Meg Hart tried to make Michael Blake aware of Cal and was surprised when he commented it was too bad Hank didn't have a mother; stepmothers just weren’t the same. Ben and Betsy and the Marriotts celebrated with a Barbecue when Andrew realized that Jim was probably upset to leave the house in his slippers. He asked Mia if they argued and wanted to discuss it when they got home. Betsy entered the house to see Mia crying on Ben's shoulder. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Barbara Manners learned that Richard was lunching with Jason at his club and protested that it was unwise of him to play into Jason's hands. She told Richard she wished he wouldn't trust Jason so much, prompting him to say that she sounded like Edith - his wife -. Richard told Barbara that the firm needed Jason's drive and brashness and that she should be a little more tolerant of people who were not as lucky as they were. Richard tried to make up for the small quarrels they had been having increasingly lately and asked Barbara if he could be with her for an evening as they used to do regularly. Barbara told him she was having dinner at the Kimballs' and would go over some contracts with George. Richard said he would be willing to wait at her apartment for her return but Barbara begged off. Richard replied that he did not want to force himself on her. Rhett told Connie and Jason at Rhett's studio that nothing happened between him and Megan until the two of them joined forces. Connie asked if he was saying he was in love with Megan and Rhett said "yeah." Connie cried out that she was right all along. She warned she was not going to give up on Rhett no matter how much he said he loved Megan and told him not to make any plans yet. Outside, Laurie had persuaded Desmond to come to Rhett's studio and they were sitting in Desmond's car as Connie passed, crying. Laurie told a reluctant Desmond that he should confront Rhett but wouldn’t because he couldn’t face what was happening. She said she wouldn’t stay on at the Cushings' if what she suspected about Megan and Rhett was true. As Desmond said he didn’t want to know, Laurie pointed out Megan, who had just entered the apartment building. When Desmond and Laurie went up, Rhett threw Desmond out. The following day, Connie tried to tell Rhett that Megan was just infatuated with him because he was different from other men she had known. She asked if Megan would cook and clean for him as she had and Rhett replied "If she wants to." Connie commented "most of us do it because we have to." Connie went to Josie's to spend the night in Amy's room rather than go home and face her father who believed that Connie had let Rhett "get away." - Connie had always been close to the Saxton family. Her mother died young and Josie practically raised her. – After Laurie told Desmond that her mother was ill in Paris and wanted her to return there to care for her, Desmond advanced Laurie the money to pay her mother's bills for the rest of the month. Laurie advised Desmond, after Megan broke their engagement, to put Megan behind him and find someone else, saying they could help each other because she had to forget about Austin, too. She said she didn’t intend being Megan's friend if she went on treating him this way and wanted to help Desmond get over what Megan had done to him. When Desmond offered to ask his parents to put Laurie up as a houseguest for a time, Laurie asked him to hold off for a while. At home at the Cushings', Megan didn’t answer Laurie's greeting when Laurie came in. Megan asked why Laurie brought Desmond to Rhett's studio. Laurie replied that Desmond was going there anyway and she went along to see if she could keep him from losing his temper. She added that Desmond had become very unpredictable since Megan became friends with Rhett. Megan asked Laurie to "keep an eye" on Desmond for her. Megan asked if Laurie agreed that she should have broken her engagement. Laurie's answer was that she did if Megan really loved Rhett. She added that she couldn't disapprove of anybody Megan loved. Megan, touched, said they were friends again. At the office, Jason told Richard Cushing that Megan had broken off her engagement. Barbara protested that Megan should have been the one to tell her father. Jason promised to speak to Rhett and left the office. Barbara remarked to Richard that Jason was not very loyal to his family. Richard asked why Barbara kept on sniping at Jason and walked out saying he was not going to stay around and listen to more criticism of someone who was trying to help Edith and himself. Eleanor Kimball had told her mother that she didn’t want to have the baby she was carrying and as she was only a couple of months along, there was still time to have an abortion. When she mentionsedthe possibility to George, he told her to stop talking like that; it was too late. Edith called Eleanor and told her that Megan had broken her engagement. She said she was having Desmond's parents for cocktails but would postpone their visit if Eleanor would see her. While Eleanor was waiting for Edith to arrive she had pains and called her doctor. Josie was with Ellie when Edith arrived and Ellie insisted that her mother go home, saying it was only a momentary spasm and she felt fine. Edith, anxious to talk to Eleanor alone, assured Josie that she would see to Ellie. When Josie left, Edith asked Eleanor to speak to Rhett, implying that Megan's broken engagement and their continued friendship could cost both Jason and George their respective positions with Cushing & Son. Ellie agreed to let Edith drive her over to Rhett's studio. Both Rhett and Megan were at the studio when Ellie came in alone. Eleanor said she had been warned that Jason would lose his job and George would not be kept on in the union negotiating work he was doing for Megan's father's firm but she wouldn’t say by whom. She angrily told Rhett to think of someone else besides himself for a change and then doubled over in pain. Ellie was taken to the hospital where she lost the baby. Jason had told Megan that Laurie had been maligning her. Megan asked why she should do that and Jason told her that Laurie had been occupied lately in comforting Desmond and making sure he saw Megan in the worst possible light. He told Megan that she handed Laurie a golden opportunity because while she might not want to be Mrs. Desmond Hamilton, Laurie Brewster couldn’t wait to take her place. Laurie’s mother called again from overseas saying she was running out of money as well as patience, reminding Laurie that she promised to find someone who would "rescue" them. She learned about her daughter's designs on Desmond and Laurie promised her good news in a few days. Her mother replied that she hoped so because if Laurie didn’t call, she would return to Pt. Claire and brought Laurie back to Paris with her. Jason arrived when Desmond was at the Cushings', making some phone calls in Richard's study, and told Laurie she shouldn't be going after Megan's discards. He told her he could give her excitement Desmond hadn't dreamed of. She replied she didn’t doubt it but that wouldn’t pay her mother's bills. He asked her to wait a year 'til he would be in a position to give her what she wanted, to let her mother look after herself. When she said no, he told her that she could have the two of them; that Desmond didn’t have to be told anything. When Megan told Laurie that she had changed, Laurie replied she was the same but circumstances had changed. She told Megan her mother had gone through the money from the sale of their house and couldn’t even afford to hire a nurse. She added that her mother sent her back to Pt. Claire to get Austin to propose; although her mother didn’t approve of Austin, she did approve of his inheritance. Laurie said her guilt was the reason she couldn't respond to Austin. Megan then asked "but you can respond to Desmond?" Laurie insisted that she was only being friendly toward Desmond and that Jason had lied about her because she wouldn’t have anything to do with him. George told Barbara Manners that he didn’t want to go home to Eleanor when she suggested that they cut short a meeting. She said they shouldn't be discussing personal problems, adding that they all had them. She asked if he was aware that she and Richard were more than friends and George told her that he'd guessed it. She told him with a smile that he was a bad liar and confirmed that Jason had told George and Eleanor. When Barbara asked how Jason knew, George told her that Jason had seen them together when he walked into the office one day, but added he was sure that Jay wouldn't use that against her. Richard came home early and told Edith he was grateful to have the place to themselves. Richard said he was responsible for the change in their relationship and the trouble with Megan because he came to spend more time with his work than with his family. He went on to say that it wasn't only his work, as she knew, but Edith stopped him, saying she couldn’t talk about Barbara. Richard said he had been a bad husband, prompting Edith to reply that they couldn’t retrieve the past. They both agreed they could try to do a little better in the future. They were interrupted by Austin who came in bursting with the good news that he had been made section manager at the plant. Edith was disappointed and told him that it broke her heart to see him throw his life away. Austin told his mother that for the first time in his life he felt useful and she was belittling him. When Richard tried to show some interest, Austin walked away. Rhett and Jason almost came to blows again in front of Josie when Rhett dropped in to tell his mother that he had a manager and had landed a national ad campaign for a chain of department stores, the break he had been waiting for, Jason was bitter that Rhett's good fortune would enable him to see Megan, free of financial worries, and might consequently cost Jason his job. Jason learned from Connie that Rhett's valuable camera equipment had never been insured because it was too expensive and Jason speculated that he would probably insure it as he could afford to and he was in a high risk neighborhood. To spare Connie's feelings; Jason offered to return her key to Rhett's studio personally. As Rhett and Megan were out, Jason vandalised Rhett's studio. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan At the reception at Anna's house after Larry and Karen's wedding, Mrs. MacGruder, who had been to the police station at Llanview and was unable to convince a young policeman that she wasn't a crank, showed up with Kevin. Viki was ecstatic but unable to share her joy with Joe who had left the house a few moments before with Tony Lord to have a drink at Tony's Place. He continued on alone and went on a tear that wound up with his being taken to the hospital after getting into a fight in a bar. When Jim learned that Joe was at the hospital the following morning, he told him that his son was safe and well. Joe tried to leave the hospital and collapsed. Jim ordered him to bed for another day at least, concerned because Joe had a history of aneurism. After spending an anxious night waiting to hear from Joe and jumping up at every sound the baby was making, Viki took Kevin to the hospital for a check-up and brought the child to Joe's room. Viki told Joe that she had the baby in the room with her at home because she was frightened despite the alarm systems. Joe told her he wanted to come home. He said that he lost faith and was eaten up with anger and frustration and the booze but that he hit rock bottom and couldn’t live without Viki. Viki told Joe she missed him very much but when he again asked to come home, she told him his love hadn't helped her very much for the past six months. She said she saw a side of him that she never knew existed and she didn’t think she could just wipe the slate clean, because every single time she needed him he was drunk. When Viki asked if they could ever forget the things they said to each other and Joe said they could try, Viki said all right. When they got home, Viki hired a private agency guard for twenty-four hour a day duty and a nurse for Kevin. Viki interceded for the MacGruders, touched by the woman's love for Kevin and the good care they took of her son. When it came to Cathy, Viki was not so certain of her feelings. When Joe asked if Viki wanted Cathy to be punished, Viki said yes. She went on to say that she didn’t care about all the excuses; that she nearly died when Kevin was taken. Joe asked if Viki wanted Cathy to go to jail and she said maybe she did. When Joe asked why, she said testily "It would make me feel better. After all, Joe, look what it did to us." Viki told Ed Hall that although she and Joe disagreed in their feelings toward Cathy - Joe blamed himself -, she did not want to be the one to be responsible for Cathy's going to trial if her word would carry weight along with Will's in helping influence the Government Attorney not to prosecute. When the recommendation was favorable, the judge dropped the charges on condition that Cathy continue in daily therapy with Dr. Will Vernon. Jim and Anna offered to make a place in their home for Cathy but it was evident that she was still clinging to the hope that Tony would take her back. Will tried to get Cathy to face her own wishes in the matter and Cathy called Tony, begging him to come to see her when she managed to work up the courage. Tony was at work and just as he left, dreading what he was about to face, Pat came in with Matt MacAllister. He told her that he was going to see Cathy. When he returned, he sang a song to Pat and she knew that he had agreed to letting Cathy come home to live with him. She left the table in tears and Tony stopped her, telling her that Cathy begged him and he couldn't say no. Pat said she knew and went out crying to wait for Matt in the car. Marco Dane had stayed on in Llanview and even called Karen at the hotel where she and Larry were honeymoning in Bermuda to let her know he was keeping in touch. When they got back, Karen asked Larry to take her to Tony's Place for a drink with Lana before they retired for the evening but Larry refused, saying he was tired and had to get up early the following morning to go to work. Karen went to Tony's herself. - She had told Lana on the phone that she went along with the short honeymoon thinking that once they were away she could talk him into a week at least. She added that if Larry thought she was going to get up early every morning, their marriage wasn’t going to last three months. – At Tony’s Place, Samantha Vernon was with friend Marty, who was trying out a new fake I.D. Samantha wanted to leave but Marty said he was waiting for his new connection to arrive so he could buy some grass. Marco came in and began to make a play for Samantha, telling Marty that he couldn’t supply him as his contact didn't show. Karen saw him and told Lana that it was disgusting to watch Marco turning on for 17 year old Samantha Vernon. Lana remarked that Karen seemed to be jealous. Karen went to the table and asked to talk to Marco privately, saying that she was there to pick up an old paycheck. Marco told Karen at another table that he had no intention of telling Larry anything then or in the predictable future; that it might rack him up pretty good. He said Larry seemed like a nice guy and he wouldn't want to make him unhappy, adding that he would find out about her soon enough. He told her she would always be the same cheap little tramp he knew and she would mess things up for herself without any help from him. Karen slapped his face and ran out. Larry read Karen the riot act when he learned that she hadn't seen Danny off to school, cleaned the house or prepared his lunch as she was off house-hunting for a place way beyond their means. Karen told Lana that Larry had to learn a lesson and she intended to be unavailable in bed until he did; that he and Meredith might have played the starving newlyweds bit and lived in a garage but things were going to be different. Lana said she wouldn't think Karen would want to rock the boat at the moment with Marco in the picture. She said Marco had been hanging around Tony's asking about Larry but Karen replied Marco was probably using Tony's because he was back to "dealing" like he used to do when she knew him. Larry surprised Karen by telling her he was having a friend who was a contractor look at the house she wanted to buy but Karen, playing the housewife bit in gratitude, was interrupted by a call from Marco saying he approved of the house she was planning to buy. She realized he had been watching them. Marco took Samantha to Tony's Place. He offered to take her out to his car in the parking lot to smoke some "really good stuff" but she told him she was not into that. Brad and Jenny came in and saw Sam with Marco. Jenny suggested Brad talk to Samantha but Brad said that Sam didn’t listen to anyone because his Dad spoiled her so much. Jenny told him that didn't sound like Will. Brad said big brother couldn’t be around all the time but he could find out more about Mr. Marco Dane. Marco talked Samantha into going to his motel room, promising beer, pizza and a willing ear for the story of her life - so far -. Marco made a play for Sam, convinced she was teasing, and only his belated realization of her complete panic kept Samantha "intact." Marco told her that she came on pretty strong and if she was going to act like that, she'd better be prepared to accept the consequences of the "adult world." He told her to go home and think about what happened and decided if she was ready to call him. He said he would wait for her to decide to call or to get herself a nice high school boy. Brad asked Samantha at home where she went with "that creep" and Sam told him they went to a swim meet. Her brother told her to come off it and said that he played deaf-mute before when she was putting one up on their parents but he was going to draw the line. Samantha promised Brad she could take care of herself. Cathy told Alan Bennett on the day she was scheduled to leave the hospital that when Viki came to see her, the same ugly feelings she had toward Viki came back. She was told that the difference was that she then knew those feelings were wrong and she admitted that she knew Joe always loved Viki and not her. She said she had spent her whole life wanting things she couldn't have. Will Vernon told Tony he should just go on being open and supportive toward Cathy when she went home with him. Tony asked "How about truthful?" Will told Tony that he doubted that Cathy would force the question - of Tony's love for Pat - but Tony asked "What if she does?" Will's answer was that at the present it would be almost impossible for Cathy to deal with any sort of open rejection. Tony replied that he was only human and catering to Cathy's illness was not going to help her either. When Cathy and Tony got to the apartment over Tony's Place it was nearly time for him to open up. He offered to send dinner up to Cathy but she said she wanted to prepare dinner and have him eat upstairs with her, arguing that if there was any need for Tony, the staff could always send up for him. After all, he was the boss. Tony joined Cathy for the candlelight meal she had prepared but when he started down to prepare to close, Cathy told him she would wait up for him. Tony told her that while she was away he had a cot put into the office downstairs. She quickly said whatever he thought was best; they just needed a little more time. As he left, she told him that she was more tired than she realized and will probably be asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. After Tony went, she curled up on the bed, crying. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Delia awoke from the anesthesia to be told that she had lost the baby. In a panic, she told an aide who had been very kind to her that she was to be married the following morning and her boyfriend would never marry her if he knew she had lost the baby. The young woman triesd to reassure her and told her she should put the wedding off for a while, that her body needed time to heal. When the young woman went out, Delia slipped out without taking her medication and leaving behind a pair of earrings. - Delia also had been told that she was in a high risk group as the placenta was abnormal and there was a strong chance that she would miscarry again if she became pregnant. – After telling everyone that she was looking for an apartment and wanted to postpone the wedding until she and Pat could find a place of their own, Delia was treated as if this was another of her emotional ups and downs and the wedding plans went forward. However, the hospital faced a funding crisis and all time off for personnel was cancelled. Delia, needless to say, accepted Pat's news in good grace and began to look for an apartment in earnest. Some days later, she found a place and called Pat to ask if he could get away from duty for a moment to meet her at Lum's before she signed the lease. Roger was at the restaurant and overheard and joined her at her table. Alicia - the aide - was at another table and came over to return the earrings which she had been carrying around with her to "Mrs. Brown." Delia asked the girl out into the entryway and begged her, if she saw her on the street, not to acknowledge her again. When she returned to the table, Roger asked what what she was up to then and, in an effort to distract him, Delia told him that Pat couldn’t get away and asked him to go to the apartment to decide whether she should take it as Pat told her to handle it herself. At the apartment, Roger noticed that in Delia's babbling about the place she had conspicuously failed to mention the baby who would be living there with her and Pat. He asked what her secret was and Delia insisted that she had none and that they couldn’t be friends if he kept on questioning her. Roger had successfully performed the shunt surgery on baby Edmond Coleridge but an incident in the operating room had given Seneca cause to wonder if he was the child's father. The major blood groupings indicated that either he or Frank Ryan could be the baby's father but on checking subgroupings he found that Jillian's file was incomplete. In order to know for certain he had to obtain a sample of blood from Jillian. He managed to remove his own blood typing from the hospital files until he had confirmation of his suspicion one way or the other. When Roger found charred remains of some notes on subgroupings on Seneca's desk, he recalled the incident and was certain that Seneca was questioning the baby's parentage. Frank Ryan met with Dave Feldman, the new district leader, and talked about the possibility of seeking work in Washington, D.C. in order to start a new life with Jillian, his own son little John and Edmond, Jillian's son, away from Seneca's direct influence. Feldman told him that the present Congressional representative would not be seeking another term because of family pressures and he believed that Frank would have a good chance if he continued as the Riverside City Councilman and began to campaign openly for the Congressional seat as the party's candidate in the election which would be coming up a year from then. He said that the voters would be willing to accept Frank because of his fine job as councilman, if his personal problems had been cleared up and his relationship with Jillian was stable. When Seneca heard, he told Jillian she couldn’t take Edmund to live in Washington. The one hour plane ride or half day's drive it would take for him to see the baby might be a perfect solution for Frank and Jill but not for him. He said he couldn’t be a proper father to the baby at long distance and he was holding Jillian to her agreement. He told her that her relationship with Frank was a sick, self-destructive one and she was out of her mind to go back to Frank for more pain and expect him to cooperate. He said he was not about to let Frank take the baby he ran from. When Jillian asked if it was the baby Seneca wanted or her, he replied "both." He said he wanted the baby to know from the start who Seneca Beaulac was. Jillian said the child would, and asked him to trust Frank. Seneca asked, "old faithful, irresponsible Frank?" When Jillian left, he told Bucky, who knew about Seneca's efforts to find out about the baby's parentage, that he fought Jill's threatening miscarriage and had seen Edmund through too much to ever give him up, even if he was Frank's child. Roger told Seneca that he had noticed a slight asymmetry of Edmund's pupils, indicating a possible obstruction and recommended that Seneca consult a Dr. Wade, a specialst in pediatric neurology in Philadelphia, in the next couple of weeks although the situation was not critical. When Seneca learned that Jill and Frank had set up a meeting important to Frank's plans with the district leaders, he made an appointment with Dr. Wade for Edmund on that day. Frank and Jillian were together when Seneca told Jill about the appointment, asking her to go along. Frank asked if he couldn’t postpone it and Seneca said he had no good reason to; that Dr. Wade was the most important man in his field and he didn’t wait to wait one day to learn of possible post-operative complication. He left, and Frank told Jill Seneca was using her son. He told her he needs her and he needed her help on that day. Jillian said she had an extraordinary baby with extraordinary problems and he had to take precedence. She insisted that Edmund was the issue, not Seneca, and Frank Ryan was not going to dictate on her what she was going to do regarding her son. It was not what Seneca wanted but what she wanted that mattered and she wanted the best for Edmund. Jack Fenelli’s by-pass surgery was a complete success and the prognosis was that on his recovery Jack's problems with impotence would be over. Due to the staff problems engendered by the cut-back in personnel, Jack suffered various forms of indignity including being painted and prepared for surgery for varicose veins by mistake, as a patient with a name similar to his was supposed to be prepped for such surgery. After his operation, however, a more serious complication arose when he was given the wrong medication and was unable to breathe when given penicillin, which he was allergic to, by mistake. The same young intern who originally made the minor error rose to the emergency and saved Jack's life. When the public information officer tried to calm Jack down, he managed instead to make Jack determined to write a column or a series about the dangerous conditions that overworked on the staff seemed to be bringing about. After spending an afternoon drinking plum wine at Lum's and talking with Frank about Delia, Pat went to Faith and asked her to elope immediately with him so they could present Delia with their marriage as an established fact. Faith turned him down. Pat went home to find Delia crying because he failed to keep his promise to be right home to see her trousseau. On the day of her wedding, Delia was about to tell her brother Bob what had happened but he talked her out of her mood without learning that she was no longer pregnant and convinced her that she was going to be all right. Faith talked with Frank and decided to go after Pat and tell him she had reconsidered. She got to his quarters too late but Bucky persuaded her to go to Ryan's. When she got there, however, Pat, Delia, Maeve and Johnny had left for the judges chambers. Kevin offered to give her the address but she said she wouldn't go down there. Mary arrived late but did attend for Pat's sake, and Delia and Pat were married. That evening Delia, in a burst of joy, jumped up and down on the bed and Pat reminded her that an expectant mother shouldn't be on a trampoline. Pat told Delia he would like little John to live with them, if Frank agreed. Frank saw Jill and asked her to call the specialist herself and ask to postpone Edmund's examination. When Jillian said she couldn't, Frank told her whenever they had a breath of hope of working out a solution for themselves, she just let Seneca walk in and destroy it. Seneca walked in and told Jill he had overheard the last part of Frank's tirade. Jillian answered she was tired of Frank's doubts and had to draw the line somewhere. She agreed to have dinner with Seneca. Jill left and Seneca told Bucky that Dr. Wade would get a blood sample from Jill and the trip to Philadelphia would solve the whole issue. Jillian and Faith consoled each other with drinks and sisterly talk. At dinner with Seneca, Jillian drank quite a bit of wine and told Seneca that she would love Frank always but she was beginning to believe that he couldn’t be satisfied with less than his own way about anything. She told Seneca that he had been a constant help and support to her. When Seneca took Jill home, Edmund’s nursemaid Mrs. George came in to find them kissing. While Jill left the room to see the baby, Mrs. George scolded Seneca, saying she should not have to remind a doctor that Jillian would be better off without the evenings out, drinking more than was good for her. She told him that Jillian was not sleeping or eating and, in her opinion, it was not over having the baby. Frank went to Jillian's to organize a welcome back dinner but Jillian had decided to stay in Philadelphia as the specialist wanted more x-ray tests. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Liza Kaslo was unable to reach her husband before she took off for New York with her modeling manager, Woody Reed, because Steve was on his way to Australia to do a concert tour with Kitty Merritt. Steve finally talked to Cindy French at the Collins house and was told that Liza was going to New York and he assumed that she was mad at him. - Kitty had arranged several incidents trying to break up Steve and Liza. Steve refused to return to Henderson because his career as a musician was finally taking off and he only wanted a little trust from Liza. - The private plane crashed at the end of the runway sending Liza, Woody and the pilot to the hospital. The pilot was dead on arrival. The hospital was full of emergencies from a factory explosion that spreaded to nearby homes and everyone was pressed into service. Stephanie Pace helped with the nursing and Bob Rogers told Amy Carson that her internship started immediately. Woody had broken wrist and ribs. Liza had damage to the right eye and the surrounding bone. She had a concussion and was in shock. There was a blood clot on the eye and a laceration to the cornea. They hoped the optic nerve wasn't severed. Dr. Wexley repaired the eye and a plastic surgeon reconstructed the smashed bone. They sedated her to keep her as quiet as possible. When Greg Hartford, retired surgeon, and Jo Vincente heard about the emergency, Greg offered his services, but all the patients had already received care. Stu Bergman accused, "You're always too late!" Greg returned to the Inn much later very drunk. He told Jo that Stu might be right. Although he and Stu's sister Louise had decided to marry secretly over his family's objections, when he was trying to rescue Louise from drowning, he thought for an instant that if he couldn't save her he wouldn't have to make the decision and could be a doctor. This had haunted him ever since. Jo had come to the conclusion that she cared deeply for Greg, but Stu warned Greg that he was out to prevent Jo's involvement with him. Dr. Gary Walton discovered that his sister's eye was hemmorhaging, but they got it stop-ped and had to wait several days to see the results. Amy and Bruce Carson had been trying to locate Steve through the musicians' union. Liza didn’t want Steve to come because he felt sorry for her. Kitty heard Steve sing the song he wrote for Liza and wanted to record it on her new album. Steve finally relented and let her sing it. He got the first plane out of Sydney when Amy reached him. Woody was feeling very guilty about insisting that Liza fly with him, but was assured that it was an accident. He tried to give Liza a positive outlook on being able to fight the feeling that she would never have vision in her right eye. Dr. Wexley removed the bandage and although her vision was blurry, she could see. Every day would improve it, but she had to wear a patch. Woody was kissing Liza good-bye, insisting that she was still his beautiful model, when Steve arrived with flowers. She doubted that he really tried to call her and thought he was in love with Kitty and only returned out of pity. She was moving to her mother's and told him that their marriage was over. Steve tried to see her the following day and was told by a nurse that Liza had left word that he was not to visit. Steve asked Janet's help and she agreed to talk to her when she got home. Steve said he went to Australia to work and tried to call, but was returning to his old apartment and would get a job in Henderson. He would never do anything again that could come between Liza and himself. Janet said it might be too late. Scott Phillips had asked investigator David Sutton to try locating Ralph Heywood who was supposedly trying to find work in the Southwest. Scott was still Eric's legal guardian and had offered to adopt him because Ralph wasn’t a stable influence. Scott was taking Eric on a vacation to take his mind off things and asked his wife to go along. Kathy wanted to, but had several court appearances scheduled. They both felt that it was important that Scott take Eric anyway. John Wyatt had lost many clients even though he was acquitted. Scott mentioned this to Stephanie Pace and she transfered her business to him and persuaded other friends not to withdraw their business from John. Wade assured him that he would always have the Collins Corporation as a client. Stephanie asked John's advice when Wade suggested that she return to nursing. The nursing supervisor told Stephanie that it would not be good to have her on the staff because she had donated much money to the hospital and didn’t really need the job. This could lead to disagreements, but she hired her because she was a good nurse. Amy’s big problem was finding a babysitter so that she could begin her internship. Cindy French told Gary Walton that she felt uncomfortable at his parents and wanted to move out after she found a job. Gary suggested that Amy hire her. Bruce objected because he felt she had a bad reputation, but agreed to try her. Cindy was happy, but told Amy that when she was fully recovered, she would be leaving town. She thought that Gary felt responsible for her and she might be falling in love. She didn’t want to stand in Gary's way and she knew that Dr. Thurston didn’t like Gary's association with her. Gary was caged before the hospital board for a hearing on his reinstatement. Dr. Thurston again questioned Gary on his personal affairs but Gary refused to discuss them. Doctors Wexley, Rogers and Collins were on Gary's side, but he felt that the cards were stacked against him. He was elated when he heard he was on the hospital staff again. Janet and Cindy arranged a celebration at the Collins home in honor of his reinstatement. David Sutton was lunching at the Inn when a man shouted at him that David ruined his marriage and his whole life with his snooping. David was crestfallen as he told John and Greg that the man was right. He had been hired by the man's wife to investigate his activities because she suspected that he was having an affair. David found that he was, but knew that the man was ready to break it off. He told the wife and she used it to obtain a divorce. Greg said David was only doing his job and should not feel guilty becaus of it. Greg couldn’t understand why John didn’t give up his law practice and do something else as he could barely support his office. David told Kathy Phillips that he was leaving Scott's firm as investigator and she suggested that he take the Bar exam and become a lawyer as he had intended to be. When he finished law school he wanted something exciting so he joined the FBI and then the United States Marshall's Office. He felt that he had been destroying lives and couldn’t stand the pressure any more. It had been eight years since he graduated and he wasn’t sure that he could pass. Kathy thought that he was very bright and with her help could take the upcoming exams in July. Kathy and Scott had a lot of faith in him. As Liza was preparing to go home, she had a fainting spell and the x-rays showed that she had a hematoma that had to be relieved immediately before she suffered a stroke. Dr. Coulter asked Greg to consult and felt the surgical procedure he recommended would save valuable time, but Greg refused to assist. The hematoma is relieved, but they had to remove the temporal bone that had been badly fragmented. There was no chance of repairing it again and Liza was in no shape to replace it then. Plastic surgery was impossible for some time because of two such serious surgeries. It was almost certain that she would be disfigured. Informed of Liza's condition by Janet and her marital status by Liza herself, Woody told Liza he loved her. Kathy wondered if the lack of a child of their own was hurting their marriage. She and Scott wanted to adopt Eric but only had him on a tentative basis. Jo and Amy tried to show Bruce that the animosity he felt for Cindy was due to his fear that she would usurp some of Tori's love. Bruce was an orphan and felt the need for total family love. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Snapper Foster told his wife that he could still practice medicine in another hospital if they left the area, but since they only had temporary custody of Karen, they would not be able to take her out of the court's jurisdiction. He told Brock Reynolds that he couldn’t break Chris' heart. Brock suggested that there were many people who could use Snapper's knowledge and couldn’t afford hospitals. Snapper scouted the poor neighborhoods looking for an apartment where he could set up practice. He doubted Brock's idea when the only thing he could afford was a slum, but the word was passed quickly and people not only thanked him, but brought odds and ends to furnish the waiting room. Chris was taken aback by the filth, but could see this meant everything to Snapper. On their next visit, they found Liz scrubbing the floor. Chris asked her to tell Snapper what she said when Chris told her of Snapper's intentions. Hearing his mother say she was proud of him meant everything. Stuart Brooks offered to help Snapper set up. He was going to need medical supplies to stock his office. Before he accepted his father-in-law's help, he wanted to know what he thought of him. Stuart admitted that Snapper was an enigma; the hospital board offered to keep him if he would sign a statement saying that his stand on euthanasia was wrong. Snapper wouldn’t accept money under these circumstances. David Mallory, a young man who received Bill Foster's eyes after his death, had been visiting the Foster family. He told Jill that her brother Greg would never leave home as long as she and her mother needed him. Her son, Phillip, also needed a father and he would like to help by marrying her. Jill tried to discourage him because she was afraid he might really fall in love later. Her intentions began to waiver when she thought about raising her son alone and she wasn’t sure she would ever find another man to love her. Chris was mystified when Karen came home from pre-school with a stuffed bear, saying it was a birthday present. She asked the teacher to ask around since Karen said it was a secret. After Ron Becker visited Karen at school, he asked a community lawyer to help him regain custody of Karen. He admitted he had no idea which hospital his wife was taken to when she had her breakdown and claimed that he asked Chris to care for Karen because he had to leave town to get his head together. The lawyer advised Ron to leave Karen where she was because he had little chance of getting her back in court and she was better off with the Fosters. Karen's teacher called to apologize for being sharp on the playground with Mr. Foster. The description she gave didn’t fit Snapper, but did remind Chris of Ron Becker. Brock suggested she question Karen. After careful maneuvering, Chris came to the conclusion that Ron had been seeing Karen. Ron arrived, pounding on the door and begging Karen to have Chris let him in. Foolishly, Chris opened the door. She tried to make excuses when Ron wanted to take Karen out by himself. She managed to keep her at home, but Ron came on very strong, telling her he had been to see a lawyer. Terrified., Chris packed Karen's things to take her to the Brookses'. Ron called to calm Chris down so that he could get Karen. Chris agreed to meet him to talk about Karen and he played on her love for the child. He said he could see how much she had done for her and the lawyer had told him he didn’t have a case. She had become her mother but, as far as Karen was concerned, he was still her father and he would like to visit her. She conceded that Karen loved him but refused to have him in her home again. Chris wanted him to admit he raped Peggy in her apartment and Nancy was in the mental hospital where he sent her under another name so she wouldn't be found. Ron vowed he knew nothing and wanted Chris to take him to Nancy. Vanessa Prentiss had found out that "In My Sister's Shadow” was written by Lorie and was about her relationship with Leslie. Vanessa pretended to accept Lorie's friendship, but used this book to disturb her. Lorie threw away Vanessa's copy only to come home and find another one. She had tried to convince herself this was a coincidence. She brought Vanessa a dress, asking her to join them when they entertained. Lorie had asked her brother-in-law, Dr. Brad Eliot, who was returning to medicine through psychiatry since his blindness, to find a way to help Vanessa get rid of the scars she hid behind her veil. She remembered that Vanessa saw Dr. LaConda in Chicago and he told her that her heart condition was too bad to risk plastic surgery. Dr. LaConda had died, but his wife sent Vanessa's files to Brad since he was a doctor. They showed that Vanessa visited him ten years ago at Lance's insistence. Immediately after the fire she neither had the funds nor would she leave her small sons to have the operations. When he saw her, she had a heart condition, but it was so slight that there was very minimal risk. She disappeared for a year without telling anyone her whereabouts and then wrote Dr. LaConda that she would no longer need his services. He took this to mean that she had had the surgery performed elsewhere. Brad didn’t jump to conclusions, but Lorie was sure that Vanessa must have had the surgery and only wore the veil to hold on to Lance. Lorie had vowed to see what lay under Vanessa's veil. Lance wanted to invite all of Lorie's family to the house and Vanessa agreed but insisted she would stay in her room. Jennifer Brooks was concerned that Lorie had not been to see her, but managed to make time to see Stuart at the office. She suggested they have a small gathering to meet Vanessa. Stuart was saddened when he realized that Jennifer's heart condition, which she insisted be kept a secret from him, left him in the position of not being able to discuss anything distressing with her. He couldn’t tell Jennifer that he knew Lorie was not his daughter. They didn’t have the closeness they had in the earlier years of their marriage. At Jack Curtis' suggestion, Stuart took Peggy home because she was physically afraid to live with Jack, but feared her father's disfavor. Stuart set the annullment into action since the marriage was never consummated. Brock felt Joann, Jack's first wife, should know that Jack and Peggy had separated. Joann says she was not interested, and prayed that she could resist him. Jack called the house but Mrs. Chancellor told him that Joann wasn't interested in anything he had to say and was seeing someone else. Joann and Kay were preparing for their trip to Hawaii when Kay opened a letter from Jack to Joann. He took the blame for the problems in their marriage. Joann had been very giving and he had taken, but hated every moment of it. He invented reasons to dislike Joann because he felt guilty. He couldn't even accept her love because he didn't see that all she wanted in return was his love and affection. Kay decided she had to get Joann out of Genoa City before she saw Jack. Joann resisted because of tests at the University but gave in to Kay's distress. Brock had tried to tell Kay that others wouldn’t understand the love she had for Joann and if it went much farther, neither she nor Joann would be able to handle it because she was trying to replace Jack in Joann's life. Unable to stop her, he told Jack. Joann hated Jack for saying there might be more than friendship to Mrs. Chancellor's love but after he left, she told Kay she couldn’t go to Hawaii. She had thought they were best friends, but it was ruined then. Kay had to admit that she couldn’t say that something wouldn't happen on their vacation. Joann was moving because she couldn’t feel comfortable in Kay's home. Kay poured herself a drink, saying she had no reason to abstain. Everyone she had ever cared for had left her. Joann agreed to stay when Kay vowed not to drink as long as Joann remained with her. Ron Becker denied knowing what caused Nancy's trauma, but his presence caused her to pummel him with her fists. - Ron caused Nancy's mental breakdown by admitting that he raped Peggy and announcing he was taking Karen away before Nancy became a bad influence on her. - Stuart Brooks learned Ron's whereabouts and he and Snapper demanded that he leave town. Ron's lawyer told him that the only possibility he had of getting Karen back was to help Nancy get well so they could be presented to the court as a family unit. As Leslie Eliot was leaving for her last concert in Bermuda, she was bumped by a suitcase and a vague sensation sent her to the hospital where she was sure that she would be told the baby was fine. Leslie was admitted for observation since there was some spotting. Leslie called for Lorie, but since she had gone for a walk, Lance went to the hospital. She knew how much this baby meant to Brad so she didn’t tell him where she was. Brad couldn’t get through to Bermuda because of tropical storms, but assumed the plane arrived safely when he phoned the airport. Lorie was determined to spend the night on Vanessa's terrace in order to prove she was correct, but was seen by Vanessa. She called Lorie despicable for lying and Lorie told her all that she had pieced together. She wouldn’t tell Lance, however, until she got Vanessa to remove the veil and show that her only scars were in her mind. Vanessa dropped the veil for Lorie.

These scripts are fantastic @will81 ! How many do you have?

MARCH 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Anne and Paul Martin's infant daughter Beth was dead, the victim of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome - crib death -. Despite the efforts of Phillip Tyler's partner Clay at rescussitation, and the arrival of Ruth and Dr. Joe Martin moments later, there was nothing that could be done. Anne refused to put the infant down for a moment and Ruth tried vainly to get Anne to let the child go. Finally Paul appealed to his mother Kate Martin, who had lost an infant years ago, to see Anne and she managed to get Anne to relinquish the child. In a complete about face, Anne insisted on taking personal charge of the funeral arrangements over the next few days. Explaining that she wanted a very private service, only the minister, herself and Paul were present as Anne felt that only Beth's parents got to know her in the short time she had lived. Paul told Joe he felt that Anne blamed him for the baby's death because he was the only one present at the time and because he was in favor of abortion. He asked who was to say she was wrong; that he was disappointed when their child was damaged. Paul told Christina Karras that he believed God was merciful; that it would have been hell for him to watch her grow up. At one point after the baby's burial, Anne was about to take a handful of pills just as Ruth called out. Anne hid the pills and agreed to talk to Ruth in her bedroom where Beth's crib was still up, saying she felt so much closer to Beth in there. Ruth told Anne that there was a time for tears and that it could be a help to her. Paul came in and told Anne he planned to take a few days off to be with her and suggested they go away together, but Anne insisted that no one understood that the time she was with Beth was the happiest of her life. Paul told her he wanted her to go on and be as brave and strong as she was right at the moment. As Ruth left them, telling them she had prepared their supper, Anne took the bottle from under her pillow and put it in the drawer of her bedside table. Anne later told Paul that she didn’t want to go away with him but she would. When he asked where she would prefer, she said that it didn’t matter, "wherever you say." Chuck Tyler had asked Donna Beck if she would be willing to take on a job as companion to little Philip if he could arrange to get an apartment. Donna could go on with her studies in the time that the boy was at school and he would be out of the Tyler house where Phoebe had been drinking. Donna agreed excitedly and waiteds for word from Chuck who planned to speak to Philip Brent. When Phil heard about it, he refused to consider letting his son be cared for by an ex-hooker and threatened to come and take the boy immediately. Chuck warned him not to try it as he was the boy's legal father. After the deah of his cousin, little Philip was disturbed by the fantasy that his own mother, Tara might die while he was staying at the Tylers’ and told Tara that he wanted to go home immediately. Early in the evening preceeding the baby's death, Christina Karras dined with the Martins at Kate's house and when Kate spoke of having known of her famous father through her friendship with Dr. Charles Tyler and praised him, Christina was again haunted by visions of her father. She cut the evening short and rushed off. While driving through the night, the voice of her father filled the car and her distress caused her to drive erratically. She heard a siren and was pulled over by Clay who inquired if she had been drinking. Just then, breaking police policy, Philip joined his partner and vouched for her. After Christina was permitted to go on her way, Clay dressed down rookie cop Phil, warning him he had to follow prodedure in what could have been a dangerous situation for both partners. When Clay learned that little Philip was living at the apartment Tara and Phil had taken, he warned Phil that he had to take extra precautions with his police revolver as he had a small boy living with him. He advised Philip to lock up his gun in a strong box and they tried to get one, but Philip had to resort to putting it out of reach in a closet until the arrival of a box he had ordered. As Tara was out shopping and Philip was busy with some plumbing repairs, little Philip who had once before, unknown to Tara and Phil, played with the gun, got it down and aimed it around the room. As he heard Philip approaching, he pointed the gun in his direction. Philip angrily demanded to know what the boy was doing and took the gun away. Little Philip in stubborn silence refused to answer and Phil was about to administer a spanking for the boy's disobedience when Tara came in. The boy pleaded with his mother to make Phil stop and Tara told her son that if he would say he was sorry for his disobedience, "Uncle Phil" would not have to spank him. Little Philip cried out that Phil had no right to spank him: only his father had that right. Dr. Jeff Martin went to Christina's apartment after he heard about her departure and insisted that Christina needed help. He told her that the reason he gave up the apartment she then lived in was because he saw and spoke to his dead wife there and was unable to function until Joe Martin convinced him that he should take the job in Wisconsin, even at the risk that Jeff would not return to Pine Valley. Christina was calmed and grateful for the comfort Jeff tried to give her but some days later when Erica refered to the similarity of their situations - Erica's father was a famous director - and prattled on about how her father loved her, Christina lost track of herself and Erica saw that she was momentarily disoriented. Chuck Tyler insisted that Donna break a date with Benny Sago and arranged to take her to dinner at the Chateau. The evening turned out to be a surprise birthday celebration with champagne to celebrate Donna's coming of age. Nick sang for her and Donna realized that Chuck was no longer her guardian. Nick left to go to his office charging Erica with getting rid of a loud drunk and Erica realized that the man was a former "John" who was a regular with Donna when she was a prostitute in Center City. When Chuck left to phone in to the hospital the man thought he might be mistaken as Donna was with a doctor, but Erica suggested he check it out as Donna was alone at the moment. Donna was too startled not to acknowledge him and told him that the man with her was not a "John" but her guardian and begged him to leave. Nick and waiter Bruno hustled the man off and Donna ran off to the ladies room with Erica right behind to "comfort" her. Erica told Donna that what happened might turn out to be a good thing; that Chuck was a champion of the underdog who sometimes did more harm than good. She said that Chuck would always love Tara and his little boy and she didn’t want to see Donna get hurt. Back at the apartment, Chuck told Donna he needed her and if she left, his life was going to be empty. They were kissing as Caroline and Frank came in and both broke apart guiltily. Caroline talked to Donna and Frank and Chuck left. Frank learnde that Chuck had given Donna a gold chain that belonged to his mother - he didn't have time to go out and find something -. He told Chuck he had to act responsibly. He pointed out that Chuck knew that she had a crush on him and he had taken her out and given her an expensive present, and told her not to leave. When Chuck said he didn’t want to lose Donna, Frank said if he meant that and told her so, he was making a commitment and that he'd better live up to it or he might as well have left her in Center City. Paul Martin scheduled a trip to Sea Island, and when Anne was accepting but unenthusiastic, he accused her of just going through the motions. When Ruth offered to clear away Beth's things while they were away, Paul told her that Anne hadn't moved a single thing and he didn’t dare propose it. He told Ruth he couldn’t do anything to make Anne hate him more. At her apartment, alone, Anne crooned: "Don't worry Beth, mustn't be lonesome. I will be with you very soon." A spinal tap on Kitty Tyler revealed that she had a rare degenerative disease, a disorder of the nervous system for which there was no cure. Dr. Desmond told Linc that Kitty could live for years with only occasional symptoms or it could prove fatal in a matter of months or even weeks. Linc insisted that Kitty not be told. Paul Martin had been in touch with Nancy Grant and had told Dr. Frank Grant that Nancy had agreed to an amicable divorce. He warned Frank that he would be foolish to take this step if he had any ambivalent feelings. Frank told Caroline Murray that he was relieved knowing he was going to be a free man soon but unhappy that Caroline wouldn’t make a commitment to marry him, saying he knew for his part that he was ready. Caroline insisted that it was not right to make plans. Dan Kennicott and Brooke English had spent a night together at a ski resort – Brooke had accepted the invitation after finding Benny fooling around with a maid at the Tylers - . Brooke had managed to make certain that there was only a double room available and overcame Dan's reluctance to share it with her. On their return, Phoebe Tyler fished for some information, saying that the two of them were positively glowing. Unable to learn anything she retired to her room to nurse a cold. When Dan left, Benny asked Brooke if she made out with Dan or not. When Brooke told him angrily to cut it out, Benny guessed she didn't and it was bugging her. When Benny grabbed for her she told him, haughtily, he was "entirely too presumptuous." She asked Benny about Donna Beck and Benny insisted that Donna and Dan were both small potatoes and suggested they take advantage of Phoebe's indisposition and the servants' night off. At a dinner Erica had arranged for Mona Kane to give, Erica fumed as Mona and Erica's date Mark Dalton, a young music professor, carried on an erudite and enthusiastic conversation pertaining to classical music. Erica reminded her mother it was time to serve dinner. Afterwards, Mark offered to obtain another ticket to the concert he and Erica were attending, but Mona declined. When Mark made no move to leave, Erica asked what the matter was. Mark again - as he had done on several occasions before - mentioned how he was struck with the feeling that he had seen Erica before. Mona said that she felt she knew Mark from the moment she saw him standing in the doorway on his arrival. She mentioned that she knew a woman named Maureen Dalton once. When Mark said that was his mother's name, Mona blanched. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Vera Finley’s memorial library project had aroused more than competitive spirits between architects Gwen Parrish and Evan Webster. Gwen's co-worker Willis Frame had been victimized by Evan's malice aforethought. Evan's co-worker Angie Perrini did not give Evan a second glance because of her devotion to Willis — until Evan planted his own sketch for the museum in Gwen's portfolio. Evan stood back and watched Willis' past devious reputation - which he had since renounced - ruin his defense of himself, and Angie's trust along with it. Everyone involved had been taken in by Evan and his claim that Willis and Gwen stole the sketch so their work would be the only presentation Vera Finley could accept. Concreting Evan's accusation was Vera's decision to go with Gwen and Willis' work. Willis asked her to withhold her final approval until Evan could submit his sketch — but it was useless, her mind was made up and Gwen and Willis were doomed. They had their employer Mac Cory's complete faith in the matter, but Evan had his employer, Ray Gordon's backing. Mac recommended Gwen and Willis discuss everything with Alice Frame, Ray's superior, as she owned Frame Enterprises, giving themselves a chance to prove their innocence as Alice was a fair-minded person. In a meeting with all parties involved Alice listened to both sides. Darryl Stevens, who worked at the Cory Complex for Willis, had complicated matters further. With Alice's nephew Mike Randolph's assistance, Darryl entered Frame Enterprises at night, found the duplicate sketches Evan proclaimed he destroyed, and presented them to Willis and Gwen as evidence to help their cause. Evan was cornered for an instant, but retrieved himself, announcing he wouldn’t be slandered by someone who coerced his employees into stealing for him. Among the innocent the consensus was unanimous; Evan found a way not to compete and, therefore, a way to divide Angie and Willis — his ultimate goal! This deception had put a rift in more than one romantic duo. Not only would Willis have to fight to reinstate his love and trust with Angie, but Gwen's new involvement with Dr. Dave Gilchrist had suffered also. Since Dave found the missing sketch in Gwen's portfolio he assumed she put it there. Mac, however, gave Gwen the benefit of the doubt and convinced Dave to do the same. Ray and Alice had allowed their difference of opinion to carry through into their personal lives and postponed marriage plans until they could come to terms about who was the real culprit in the case. The merry-go-round of accusations was spinning faster and everyone was tossing their chosen felon on for the ride. Jeff Stone, Frame Enterprises' attorney, donated Bert McGowan, his competitor for Clarice Hobson's affections, while Ray Gordon was passing the word he suspected Jeff Stone was the evildoer. In the meantime, Ray had threatened to begin legal action against Darryl to scare Darryl into revealing his accomplice. Darryl remained silent. Willis guessed it was Mike Randolph, Alice's nephew. He informed Mike that Darryl refused to implicate him as his accomplice. Mike was willing to put his job on the line to protect Darryl. Despite Alice's request to curb his actions, Ray had Darryl legally summoned to a court hearing. Scared, yet still not revealing Mike's name, Darryl planned to leave Bay City to relieve Mike from exposing himself and losing his job, and to solve everyone else's problems by being out of the picture. Gwen convinced him to stay, and warned Willis of Darryl's intentions. As one last stab at getting out of the court hearing, Darryl asked Evan point blank to drop the charges. He wouldn’t let Evan get away with getting someone convicted for a crime he did not commit, but Evan's retort was that all the circumstances support his story so the truth wouldn’t even matter. While he and Darryl were conversing over this, and Evan had admitted his guilt, Jeff Stone had been eavesdropping. Later he confronted Evan with what he heard and offered Evan not blackmail for his knowledge of Evan's guilt, but rather the suggestion they could both be beneficial to each other when “favors" were needed. Mike asked John for legal advice about revealing his part in the entry. John's advice was to keep quiet, Mike's interests came first. Mike knew he was withholding evidence, which was a crime, and retorted that John's values had gone downhill since he took up with Olive. As a last resort to save their marriage, Dr. Russ Matthews and his wife Sharlene agreed to talk to psychiatrist Dr. Richard Gavin. Sharlene was extremely reluctant but finally agreed if Russ was not present. The session went well with Sharlene revealing her past as a B-girl, the nucleus of their problems, to Richard. Richard noted when Russ talked about the "problem" he used warfare language. Just as Richard began to work at what lay beneath the facts Russ intruded, shattering both Sharlene and Richard's faith in his cooperation. Adding to Sharlene's insecurity about psychiatric treatment Russ' aunt, Liz Matthews hinted to Sharlene that as her close friend, Richard had confided in her about Sharlene's case. That was all Sharlene needed to hear to resist further treatment, fearing Richard would "unconsciously" divulge the truth. Without Sharlene's complete trust to confide in him Richard couldn’t help her, so he wisely left the case. He asked Liz's employer, Dr. Frank Prescott, to help stop Liz from interfering in her family's lives. She wouldn't do so if her own life were happier. Frank resolved his differences with Liz, hoping his affection would distract her, but she was an addict of intervention. In one sentence she promised Frank she would not meddle, in the next she was reprimanding Jim Matthews for dining in public with Ada McGowan, whom Liz thinks was "too common" for her brother-in-law. Because Russ brutally mistreated Sharlene while in a drunken stupor, Sharlene couldn’t make love to him, though in her heart she wanted to and that was why she returned home to him to try to make the marriage work. She contentedly functioned as a wife in all areas except the bedroom, and this Russ couldn’t cope with. Despite strong persuasion by Russ's sisters Pat and Alice and her brother Willis, Sharlene had chosen to leave Bay City for good. She wanted to end the marriage while she and Russ were still civilized to each other and believed the only way Russ woud be happy was to be without her. She knew she ruined her chance for happiness years ago. Before leaving for the airport, Sharlene and Russ shared a passionate farewell kiss, she left him, in tears. Sharlene then went to Alice and told her the whole story of her sordid past, if only so Alice could help Russ find someone new in his life who would be able to make him happy. Sharlene was determined to not return, hoping to be able to start a new life with strangers in a new town. Newlyweds Mike and Molly Randolph had not been the picture of marital bliss. The friction lay with Mike's father and his romantic involvement with Olive Gordon. Olive had earned her reputation as an unscrupulous woman and had succeeded in duping both John and Molly. Mike's sister Marianne had pretended fondness for Molly hoping Olive would help her divide Mike from Molly, so she was on Olive's side though not blind to her fiendish nature. Mike warned Marianne he knew her motives and wouldn’t let her get away with anything. Pat Randolph had surrendered her fight to protect John from Olive. She realized he would only learn from his own mistakes and did not oppose the divorce any longer. She had to suffer through one last battle before they made the final break. Weary of the past year filled with disputes, Pat gave John carte blanche over their property settlement, and welcomed the end of the marriage. Mike was not as generous, demanding his father split their assets 50/50. John did so as Mike and Pat stood by in tears. Pat begged Mike to give John a little peace in his life, he was going to need it although he didn’t realize it yet. Olive might not have been satisfied with the financial settlement John made, but she was delighted with her success in convincing John that they take a fast trip to Haiti for immediate divorces. While they were away, Mike and Molly continued to disagree about Olive's impropriety and her influence on John. Wanting no part in John's new life, Mike made plans to move from his home where he and Molly had lived rent-free. He insisted Molly quit her job as clerk in John's office. She did so reluctantly, but voiced her protest when Mike entered the house as John and Olive were discussing their wedding plans with the judge and reacted rudely to them all. John and Olive’s wedding took place at the Randolph's home. Adding to the nonfestive atmosphere of the day, a stranger on the scene, Ted Bancroft – Brian’s son -, was the only amicable witness available for the bride and groom. He was honoring a favor to Marianne. Mike would not attend, but he and Pat managed to unintentionally rain on Olive's parade. They showed up at the house - to pick up Molly for dinner and a temporary move to Pat's apartment while she took a vacation - just minutes after Olive had recited her victorious vows! She wasted no time in taking over decoration of the house, which irritated Marianne. She hated to see the memories of her family life go out the door with Olive's redecoration. Marianne reminded Olive of her promise to break up Mike's marriage. Olive wanted to leave them alone for the moment. She wouldn’t jeopardize her marriage to fulfill a promise to Marianne. Marianne had finally caught on; Olive used Marianne's approval for her father's marriage to her. Marianne bitterly stated she still expected Olive to go through with her promise. Iris Carrington had managed to stay out of her father's life, but only because she was scheming to break up another romance, for her own benefit. Mac Cory's lawyer Brian Bancroft had taken up residence in Bay City. His exterior aloofness presented a challenge Iris was eager to conquer. Her divorce from Robert Delaney was final so Iris planned a celebration of her freedom. Actually, the party was a convenient way for Iris to dig into Brian's past. She managed to locate Brian's girlfriend in New York and invited her to attend the party - in Brian's honor - and be her houseguest. Corinne Setton's presence was a pleasant surprise for Brian, and a welcome toy to Iris in her masterful art of gameplaying with people's lives. Iris gathered evidence from Brian's son Ted that Corinne's ex-beau, Craig Brackett was an unspoken sore spot from Corinne's past between Corinne and Brian. Iris then used Craig's name, playing Corinne's pride against Brian's jealousy, the results turning into a misunderstanding between Corinne and Brian, much to Iris' delight. Her little game backfired, however, as Ted had told his father Corinne was miserable since their tiff, and Brian showed up to apologize to Corinne just hours before Iris had her on her way back to New York resolved to never seeing Brian again. Iris had to smile at the reconciliation, but inside had no one to blame but herself — Corinne admitted it was Iris' invitation that brought her back into Brian's life; she had given up on him when he moved to Bay City! Corinne had decided to leave Iris' house and take a suite at the Bayview Towers so she could be closer to Brian. Unable to instigate an aggravation in Brian by harping on Craig's phonecalls to Corinne - Brian's trust in Corinne would not waver as easily this time -, Iris called Craig and arranged for him to continue his pursuit. Iris was surprised to learn that Corinne was Dave Gilchrist’s cousin. Since Jeff Stone was representing Olive Gordon in her bitter divorce settlement against Ray, any suggestions Jeff made as the Frame Enterprise lawyer, Ray automatically rejected. His recommendation to change the company insurance over to term insurance was vetoed by Ray. Jeff went over Ray's head and sought Alice's okay. Alice accepted the recommendation, having her father's experienced financial approval. This did not sit well with Ray, but Alice stood firm — the company would be run on HER terms. Finding out Ray had accused Jeff of stealing the sketches from Angie had aggravated Alice more. She was confused as to why Ray would do this and conceal if from her. Their dissension was increasing with every deceit Alice learned about. As Ada McGowan had recovered from the shock of her husband Gil's sudden death, she was helping her friends once again. Gil's son Bert was staying at Ada's and had been hired to work at the Cory complex. Ada saw he was lonely and needs friendship. She asked Clarice Hobson to be friendlier to Bert, as her recent behavior to discourage his companionship had hurt him. Clarice realized she had been selfish, explaining to Ada she wanted to devote her life to her infant son Cory and did not encourage a relationship of any kind with a man, fearing it could become serious. Bert was blunt to Jeff Stone, who also liked Clarice. He warned him he wouldn’t allow Jeff to take advantage of Clarice, knowing Jeff was interested in Clarice's substantial trust fund from Mac Cory. There was a mysterious aire surrounding the Cory's new housekeeper Helga. She was very straightforward and formal, not even taking guff from Iris, whose opinion of servants was outspoken and lowly. When Helga's so-called cousin, Sven Peterson, arrived at the Cory's mansion, Helga reacted nervously, preferring to keep his presence a secret. His comments about a shooting scared Helga, though she retorted she could’t move too quickly or "someone will suspect what I'm up to." She carefully planned to get Rocky Olsen out of the picture by mentioning to him the Corys had discussed letting him go as their stable man, then relayed to Rachel Cory Rocky was dissatisfied with his job and planning to leave. She then persuaded Iris to hire him if only to interfere with Iris' housekeeper Louise's budding friendship with the Cory chauffeur Brooks. Iris welcomed Rocky to her staff, ignoring the fury this move had ignited in Louise. The Corys were too preoccupied with their recent decision to become parents to realize Rocky's departure was maneuvered by Helga. Their chauffeur Brooks found this whole thing suspicious and began asking questions. Helga held her breath when he asked Rachel what had happened but he seemed to be momentarily satisfied with her answer. Then Helga went to work for Sven, hinting that the gardner was overworked and had Rachel considered hiring Sven to their staff. After an interview with him, Mac hired Sven on a temporary basis. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Joyce Colman found out through Natalie Hughes that Donald Hughes had told Mary Ellison he would be going to Switzerland soon on business for the law firm. Joyce became frantic because she only intended to appear hard to get, not to turn Donald away. She asked Chris Hughes to draw up a will for her, leaving everything to Teddy Ellison, her son who was adopted at birth by the Ellisons, because she was leaving Oakdale in the near future. She hoped word of this will get to Don. It did, but just as they began to talk seriously in Joyce's apartment, Susan Stewart arrived looking for company. Natalie spreaded the word that Joyce forgot their lunch date and although she called in sick, she was not home. Natalie told Donald that she could find no trace of Joyce anywhere. She hadn't been to work, didn’t answer her phone or door and wasn't a patient at any of the hospitals. Donald and Natalie got Joyce's apartment key from the building manager and checked her apartment. Natalie said the drawers had clothes in them and there were a couple of suitcases in the closet, but she could have more. Donald saw that there were no perishables in the refrigerator. He suggested calling the police, but Natalie didn’t want to get Joyce in trouble if she had just gone somewhere. She asked him to wait for a few days. Natalie told Joyce that Donald was concerned and he might go to the police soon. Donald spent a sleepless night worrying about Joyce, but while the Hugheses were having breakfast the following morning, Joyce arrived, saying she didn't think anyone would care if she went away for a few days. Donald said her friends were concerned about her. Natalie asked Joyce to help her with Jay then. Dee Stewart wanted her family to think she was only infatuated with Beau Spencer and was then him, so that neither Beau nor her sister Anne needed feel badly about falling in love. She told Annie that she would like her help in putting Beau off. Ellen found her daughter Dee crying and told her husband David about it. Dee finally confided that she knew Annie and Beau were in love even though in the beginning Beau had teased and flirted with Annie, but things were different then and she wanted them to be happy. Annie confirmed this, but had no idea how badly Dee had been hurt. Beau told his lawyer, Dick Martin, that he couldn’t keep his mind on anything else because of the way things stood with Annie. He was going to the Stewarts to tell Dee and then the family how he felt about Annie. Beau never got the chance because David felt he had to protect his daughters from such an unsavory character. Beau tried his best to explain, but David ordered him from the house. Beau told Annie he had to tell Dee. Dee soothed things over making everything light and easy. When Beau left, he felt assured that he did the right thing and Dee broke into tears. Annie tried to persuade her parents that they were being unfair to Beau, but David remained firm. After Annie discussed the situation with the Judge Lowell, she realized that her father would never change his mind. She called Beau, asking him to meet her at the house. That evening, she told her family that they needn't concern themselves about Beau anymore because she told him she wouldn't be seeing him again. Natalie Hughes met Valerie Conway to present Jay Stallings' offer on her farm. Valerie rejected it as too low, but told Natalie she was sure Jay wanted it for his wife. Natalie told Jay that if he didn’t make a good offer he would lose the farm and he could always subdivide it if Carol wouldn’t take him back. Jay asked Valerie to name a price, but at that moment Valerie decided not to sell. Bob Hughes’ feelings for Valerie showed very much when he asked her not to leave Oakdale. Every time he called, she seemed to be busy. Lisa Colman felt compelled to tell Valerie that she was sorry she told her about Cliff Tanner and Kim had nothing to do with it. Valerie told Kim that she wouldn’t have people laughing at her and to get her pride back she was going to capture the most attractive and respected man in town, adding that if Kim told Bob, he wouldn’t believe her. Things seemed to be better for Bob until an old friend of Valerie's – Ralph Mitchell - showed up and his wife accused her of breaking up their marriage. Dr. Susan Stewart had gradually continued to increase her drinking. One evening she was stopped by the police when she couldn’t unlock her car. She hit one officer when they wouldn’t let her drive. She called Grant Colman who not only got her out of jail, but spent most of the night with her. A reporter, collecting data on drunken drivers, called but Grant told him not to bother Dr. Stewart. The following day, her name appeared in the paper. She was called in by Dr. Jim Strasfield and asked to take a few days off while he considered what he had to do. Susan not only claimed she was not drunk, but that everything else was wrong with the article. She refused to accept help for her drinking problem because, she claimed, she had no problem. Dan asked Kim if she would spend some time with Susan because she was able to help her with her drinking once before. Kim was unable to get anyone but Carol Stallings to sit with Andy. Susan could hardly stand waiting for Strasfield to call. When he finally asked to see her, Susan wanted Kim to go with her. Because Susan had rejected all his help and was suspended once before on the same charges, he felt he had to ask for her resignation. She said the police charges were false, but he questioned them himself plus several witnesses. Susan was furious. After conferring with Grant, who told her that her chances were slim, Susan still told Strasfield that she refused to resign. He was forced to fire her. Susan asked the hospital board for a hearing because she thought she was unjustly fired. She was collecting data on all the research projects she had been involved with. She hoped to prove the police report wrong and establish her value to the research department. She also wanted a private detective to provide her background information on Strasfield. John Dixon knew that Carol sat for Andy on Friday so he told Mary Ellison he would be spending the following day at the library and would like Teddy and her to have dinner with him afterwards. Mary mentioned that Carol couldn't meet with Jay and Dick Martin because an emergency had come up and Carol was watching Andy this day. John changed his dinner date to that night and said he would go to the library this day. He called Pat Holland and said that Carol would be at the supermarket this day. Pat waited until Carol was by herself and then dropped a bottle and screamed that she had been cut. Carol wiped off Pat's hand and they discovered that she was fine. Pat would tell the clerk about the broken bottle. Carol turned back to her cart and found that Andy was gone. She looked everywhere, but couldn’t find him. Another woman found a note in the cart. It said that she - the apparent kidnapper - was a young woman who was unable to have children or adopt them. She would take good care of the baby. The police were called. Grant tried to find Kim and John. Mary remembered that John was at the library. Kim was worried when she returned and found that Carol wasn't home. Dan Stewart came to break the news. Kim held up fairly well, sure that they would find him soon. Jay heard about the kidnapping and that Carol was being questioned. He rushed to give her support. After she was gone over everything with the police, Jay took her to see Kim. Carol couldn’t understand how any woman could take another's child. Carol felt that Kim might not want to see her, but Kim opened her arms for Carol. Kim's composure was a help to everyone. The police were following up every lead they could find and were encouraged when a letter and photo were hand delivered to Kim. Tom noticed immediately that the woman misspelled the word "receive" in the note. Later they noticed that the note was addressed only to Kim, so it could be someone who knew them. - One of the nurses at the hospital noticed that Pat misspelled "receive" on her reports. - John hurried to the cottage to tell Pat that they had to be more careful in the future because the police picked up on these things. They would address the next note to John so that he would be covered. Pat was lonely because John could spend very little time with her and he refused to let her become friendly with anyone. The photo showed Andy in a new suit lying in a new crib. Everyone felt this showed the woman really loved Andy and cared enough about Kim to let her know that he was all right. Betsy and Emmy Stewart, who had been looking forward to having Andy in their family when Dan married Kim, were worried enough that they had gone out in the neighborhood to look for Andy. Things were looking up when the police called to say they were trying to trace the crib in the photo through the manufacturer. Kim was ecstatic and rushed over to tell John herself. She told John that under the circumstances she thought they should see more of one another. John almost broke down. He remembered the day he bought the crib. Kim called to say that Alderman's was the only store in the county to carry this brand and she would like John to go with her when the police questioned the clerk about the two cash sales in the past month. John panicked, wondering how he could get out of going, and was sure that Kim would recognize him from the description. John told Kim and Lisa that he didn’t want to go because they would only be disappointed again and he didn’t think Kim should go either. Lisa agreed and decided to go for Kim. Lisa came back with the report that the buyer was in the late twenties or early thirties, blonde hair and blue eyes. They were interested in this woman because the only other customer was a man. John gave a sigh of relief. John called Pat when he saw the article and pictures Grant submitted to the papers. She was to find out if Mrs. Hewitt – the neighbour - had the paper and got it before she could read it. When Pat called to say she failed, John told her to pack and he would pick them up. They were paralyzed with fear when Mrs. Hewitt appeared with the paper, but were relieved to hear that the child she was talking about was her brother's. She had brought Pat her unread paper before leaving. John returned to Oakdale. Kim finally broke down under the stress but coped after Bob reminded her that Jennifer found comfort in "Make each day a day well-lived." After many interruptions, Don proposed to Joyce. She accepted, but asked that they kept it a secret until they were married. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Mike Horton met Mickey Horton, his "father" and defense lawyer, later on the day he was released on bail. - Mike was accused of premeditated murder in the death of Jack Clayton. Actually, the night Jack died, Jack was in the process of molesting his step-daughter Trish Clayton when Mike arrived at Trish's apartment. Hearing Trish scream, Mike broke in and struggled with Jack. Trish picked up an iron and hit Jack, killing him instantly. Trish was in shock and hysterical, so Mike told the police, who also thought Jack was trying to rape Trish, that he killed Jack in self-defense. Mike's story stood until Lt. Danton discovered Jack and Mike had once had a serious fight that ended up with Mike in the hospital. At that time, Mike had threatened Jack. Trish couldn’t remember what happened the night Jack died, but the shock of the event had exposed multiple personalities in her, stemming from a childhood trauma. - In the office Mickey asked Mike what he was lying about, saying the DA would tear Mike's story apart. The facts didn’t support Mike's story, except to show premeditation. Mickey then dealt Mike the clincher: Jack couldn't have been trying to rape Trish because he was impotent. From Mike's reaction Mickey guessed that Mike was lying to protect Trish. Mike told Doug Williams that he then realized how much Trish meant to him. Doug asked Mike about his feelings for Linda Phillips. Mike realized it was just a physical relationship; then he wanted more. Doug replied that the physical side of a relationship was important, too, then agreed there was more. - After an unsuc-cessful attempt at lovemaking with Trish, Mike began to doubt his manhood. When he confessed his fears of being homosexual to Linda Phillips, Mickey's one-time mistress, Linda took Mike to bed and proved him wrong. Mike then followed Linda around like a puppy, pleading for more and protesting his love. Linda scorned him, fearful Mickey might find out and turn his back on her forever. Mickey, of course, did find out and closed all doors between them. - When Trish returned, Mike told her she meant the world to him, that, "It's you and me against the world." Mike kissed Trish. Trish watched Jeri, her mother, rehearse with Doug. As she watched, she saw flashes of Jeri in heavy make-up and wearing a red dress like Jack wanted her to put on the night he was killed. Trish became baby Lisa, calling for her mommy. When Jeri went to her, Trish didn’t recognize her as her mother. Brooke Hamilton arrived and got Lisa to trust her. Brooke took Lisa to Laura. Shaken, Jeri went to see Don, still wanting Laura off the case. Don told her that Trish needed Laura because he thought Trish, not Mike, killed Jack, and Trish was going to need all the help she could get to deal with the truth. Since Trish wasn’t competent to give permission for treatment, Laura located Jeri at Don's office. Laura explained to Don that she needed Jeri's permission for treatment, no arguments, because Trish was near a break-down. Don took Jeri to Laura's office. Jeri was reluctant to give permission until Lisa saw her and asked if Jeri had seen her mom. Laura asked Jeri to stay, then injected Lisa with sodium pentathol. Lisa revealed that Jack used to stand over her when she was in bed at night. In his efforts to "protect" her from men, he used to tell her what men would do to her, urging her to run so they couldn't hurt her. More than that, Jack used to tell Trish his sexual fantasies. One night he picked her up and held her very tight, squeezing until she cried out. Jack then threw her down on the bed and tried to quiet her. He then cried. He told Trish that if she ever told Jeri, Jeri wouldn't love her any more. That night, Trish killed her doll, so the doll, named "Lisa," wouldn't tell. After Trish woke, Jeri confirmed that Trish was crying when she got home from work, but Jeri thought she'd just had a nightmare. Jeri swore she had no idea that Jack had molested Trish's mind in that way. Mike met Trish at home and reaffirmed his love, saying he wanted to take care of her forever. Since nobody else could get the truth from Mike, not Mickey or Don, Laura confronted him. Mike replied that he would look after Trish. Laura asked how he would do it from prison. She pointed out that Trish had a better self-defense case since she didn't know Jack was impotent. Laura pointed out that the rape - of Trish's mind and feelings - had been going on for years. Mike continued to keep his own counsel. Following her nap, Trish told roommate Brooke Hamilton that she feelt wonderful, that Lisa and Cynthia might be gone. Mike told his cousin David Banning that he wanted Trish to stop the sodium pentathol treatments. He felt it was too traumatic, that Trish would be all right if she was allowed to drift for awhile. He asked David's opinion. David endorsed the treatments to help rid her of Lisa and Cynthia. Tom Horton, Mike's grandfather, asked Bill, Mike's natural father, to take a hand, since nobody could reach Mike. - Shortly after Mickey and Laura were married, Bill, who also loved Laura, got drunk and raped her. Laura kept quiet so as not to wreck Bill's career and disgrace the Horton family. The day her pregnancy was confirmed was the day Mickey's sterility was confirmed. The secret was kept until last year. Mickey's discovery of the truth drove him into a nervous breakdown, during which he tried to kill Bill. Mike, when he found out, estranged himself from Laura and Bill, who had married following her divorce from Mickey. - Bill was reluctant to get involved, feeling it might destroy the tentative relationship he had with Mike. Bill told Tom that he was asking a lot, a fact Tom readily acknowledged. But Bill was their last hope. Bill sought Mike out at the garage where Mike worked as a mechanic. He asked Mike to let Trish continue her therapy, pointing out that it was essential Trish face her past, bring out all the guilty secrets. Bill asked Mike to remember the trauma that occurred when he and Mickey found out who Mike's real father was. Bill felt secrets were damaging. Bill then pointed out that Mike and Trish's life together could never be complete because Trish would not be able to share everything with him. Bill asked how Trish would feel about children, with Lisa or Cynthia lurking near. Mike made no promises but when Trish later asked to continue, citing how great she felt, Mike refused. Desperate for help, Mickey appealed to Linda to help. He told her they think Trish, not Mike, killed Jack. Linda agreed to help. She invited Mike over, then told him Mickey was suspicions. He was noncommittal. Linda said she heard he then thought he was in love with Trish. She said he couldn't really be, because he didn’t want her well. She then challenged his feelings for Trish by saying all she'd have to do was snap her fingers and he'd come running back to her, a real woman. Mike stormed out. Mike asked Brooke if Trish was better since the last therapy session. Brooke replied that the only thing that would really help Trish was her being able to tell the truth for him in court. Brooke felt Mike was wrong in keeping Trish from the therapy which was so obviously good for her. Mike confessed he doesn't mind clearing up Trish's past; he just didn’t want her to remember the night Jack was killed. Trish would like to continue therapy. Trish explained to Mike that the truth couldn't be any worse than what she imagined. Mike went to see Bill and Laura. He asked if the apparent breakthrough was real. Laura confirmed that it was. Mike then told her he wanted Trish to continue therapy, but he didn’t want her to remember the way Jack died. Laura assured Mike Trish wouldn’t reveal anything she was not emotionally ready to handle. Mike met with Trish, saying he wanted to talk about the future. He told her that because he loved her he wanted to protect her, but in all the wrong ways. Unless the truth of her past was faced she would be a little girl all her life. Trish was frightened of the past. Mike assured her they could face it together, urging her to trust in his love. "Do it, so we can plan our life without fear." Trish replied that she wanted him free, herself well, and a life together. She asked him to help her. He held her. Unaware Mickey was in the file room at the law office, Mike went to see Linda. He apologized for being rude the last time he saw her, saying he didn't realize then that she was trying to help. He was grateful that she got through to him. Mike continued that he then knew she was trying to help him all those months, and thanked her. "You tried to make a man of me once, and last night you finally succeeded." After Mike left, Mickey told Linda that for the first time he knew what she did for his son. He offered to start over again with their friendship. Linda, tearful, agreed. Before beginning the next session, Laura told Trish that the things she might be imagining happened in her past weren’t true. Jack was impotent all his adult life. Jack didn't molest her, but he left deep emotional scars. Dr. Marlena Evans arrived to assist in the session. Before Laura played the tape of the last session, Marlena reminded Trish that Jack molested her mind, not her body. Laura said that Jack over-protected her in a sick way. They played the tape. When they got to the part where Lisa said that boys did awful things and she had to run and hide, Trish was visibly shaken. Marlena assured her that Lisa told the truth. They were confident when Trish went under she would be Trish, and wouldn’t hide behind Lisa or Cynthia. Trish had to learn to live with the past before she could deal with the present. During the treatment, they reached an impasse, so Marlena took over, afraid Trish felt she couldn’t reveal certain things to Mike's mother. With Marlena's help, Trish remembered that Jack used to stroke her all over her body and created sexual images, but he never touched her sexually. Trish felt she was being a bad girl. Jack came to her room many nights but never touched her sexually. Trish was sure she didn’t have to feel guilty about her childhood because Jack was sick and made everything dirty. Trish continued, referring to Jack's dirty mind, that Jack couldn't believe she was just friends with Mike. Jack hated Mike. She recalled that he almost killed him in the fight at the hamburger stand where she worked. She then revealed that Jack wanted to kill Mike at the apartment, so she had to protect Mike. She picked up the iron and hit him. "I had to hit Jack; it was the only way to save Mike." Marlena and Laura terminated the session. Trish asked when she could hear the tape. They were evasive. Trish was tired, but felt good. The tape then posed a dilemma for Laura. She had the evidence that could clear Mike, but she couldn’t reveal it because Trish wasn’t ready to deal with it. She refused to answer Mike and Mickey's questions, and called a conference with Marlena and Tom. She was unsure of herself. She told them Mike suspected the truth. She wanted to take herself off the case, not trusting her emotions. Tom felt that Trish might retrogress, if faced with the truth at the moment. Marlena felt it would be too traumatic for Trish for Laura to take herself off the case. Laura then asked to bring Jeri in to help. Tom felt Jeri would be cooperative in order to pay for her part of the damage. Laura would stay on, but had doubts. Lt. Danton had coffee with Jack's prostitute friend, Nancy, who revealed that Jack was impotent, and she had already told Mickey. Danton went to see Mickey. He told him that he could’t support further postponements. He also wanted a court-appointed psychiatrist to examine Trish. Mickey asked if Danton was willing to damage Trish for life. Danton asked what Mike had to lose by the truth. Mickey told Danton that Mike loved Trish. Danton tpmd Mickey he didn’t like to go into court with loose ends and, implied he would keep digging around. Johnny Collins returned to Salem and demanded Rebecca LeClair, Robert's wife, come away with him. Johnny told Rebecca he was then ready to accept her baby. Rebecca was confused. Doug told her that if she went, she didn’t have to come back because she would hurt too many people. He reminded her that he loved her son, Dougie, like the son he never had and that Dougie's being around had helped Julie get over the loss of her baby - Over a year ago, Rebecca, Doug's housekeeper, talked Dr. Neil Curtis into allowing her to be the host mother when Doug decided to try artificial insemination to give his daughter Hope the baby brother she wanted. Doug and Julie weren't married then. Rebecca wanted the $5000 fee to send her lover Johnny Collins to art school in Paris. Also she wanted to replace the child she'd lost in an auto accident. Everyone thought Rebecca was carrying Johnny's child, and Robert, long in love with Rebecca, cabled Johnny the news. Johnny and Rebecca were to be married. The night before, Rebecca, urged on by Neil, told Johnny the truth. He walked out. Robert then married Rebecca, no strings, and adopted the baby boy, ironically named Dougie. Rebecca had even become a wife to Robert in every way, until Johnny began to call and plead with her to come to him. - Rebecca wondered what kind of life the baby could have with parents who didn’t love each other. She decided to go with Johnny. Robert wouldn’t stop her. He told Doug and Julie, who realized the truth, that Rebecca was just taking Doug on a vacation to a warmer climate. Rebecca hoped to get away without seeing Robert, but ran into him at the door. Later she wrote him that she would always love him "in a special way." After Rebecca had been gone for some weeks, Robert admitted to Don Craig that he really missed his son, and he wanted to have him back. Off the record, he asked Don if there was a way to do it. Don told him he had a right to see his son, and might even win custody by suing for divorce on grounds of desertion and having Rebecca declared an unfit mother. Robert was reluctant to do such a thing. Rebecca’s leaving and taking the baby was hardest on Hope, who'd come to really love her "little brother." The trauma didn’t make itself felt immediately. Then one day at the park, she traded her doll for a real baby to take the place of baby Dougie. The baby's mother, Mrs. Lewis, alerted by the police through Julie and Robert, came to claim the baby. Hopes did not want the baby to leave. Mrs. Lewis told Hope she might visit any time, and Robert took them home. Hope wouldn’t eat or go to sleep, so Doug called Alice, who told Hope a story that let her know mothers loved their babies too much to give them up, but that "princesses" might visit babies any time. Dr. Thomas Horton, Sr., had had a dream of being chief of staff of University Hospital. The present chief of staff was retiring, and Tom would like the job, but refused to play politics to get it. Bruce Jamison, head of the hospital board, had been surveying the doctors at University as to their choices for chief of staff. Tom's name was proposed often. But Jamison told Greg Peters, and others, that the board might like a younger man. Actually, Tom opposed some of the financial cuts Jamison was proposing, especially those that effected patient care. Tom might be above playing politics, but Alice, knowing of Tom's dream, wasn’t. She asked sons Tom, Jr., and Bill to talk to Mel Bailey, head of the nominating committee, to champion Tom. Astounded at Alice's maneuvering, Mel was only too happy to comply, feeling Tom was the ideal person for the job. Mel introduced Tom to the board. Jamison brought up cuts, and Tom expressed his views. Later, Mel warned he would have to learn how to play or he would lose. Jamison sounded out Neil Curtis about the job. Neil refused, saying he wouldn’t make the hospital his whole life. Mel asked Alice if she was ready to assume all the social duties that went along with the job. She replied, "Tom must have his dream." Valerie Grant, Neil’s part-time recep-tionist, resigned in order to have more time when she and David Banning, Julie's son, were married. Neil put in a call to an agency and interviewed lovely, curvaceous, young Betty Worth. Neil and Greg agreed her references from Chicago were excellent and hired her on the spot. Phyllis wasn’t pleased at all. After Phyl and Neil left for lunch, Betty commented to Greg that Phyl wasn't what she expected. Greg gently chastised her by telling her that the Curtises had a good marriage and had recently suffered the tragic loss of their premature son. Betty apologized. Julie gave Valerie a bridal shower at Doug's Place that was quite an elegant affair. However, their happiness was marred by Val's mother's refusal to attend, thus making public her objection to her daughter's marrying a white man. Julie, Alice and Maggie tried harder to make the occasion bright for Val. Val was delighted to see her cousin Sarah there. Sarah told her, however, that she was getting nowhere with Helen. The bright spot was that Paul, Val's father, would like to give her away. Angry, Val told David she wanted to be married right away. David urged her to wait a little longer, hoping Helen would change her mind. Following several devastating therapy sessions, Sharon Duval refused to get out of bed. - Sharon's chauvinist father never forgave Sharon for being a girl. One time when she came home from boarding school for vacation, she dressed in an elegant dress to greet him. He laughed and asked whom she was trying to kid. Since then, Sharon had been unable to trust men, not even her devoted husband Karl. Julie had been doing a portrait of Sharon.- Alarmed, Karl sought out Julie, asking her to be Sharon's friend, if possible. Julie accompanied Karl. Meanwhile, Marlena, Sharon's therapist, had gone to see Sharon as a friend. Sharon, in the course of the conversation, told Marlena that she would never let herself open to being laughed at or humiliated by a man again; she would leave before it could happen again. Julie arrived. She agreed to be Sharon's friend. Don offered Julie her old job back as his receptionist. Doug encouraged the idea of her going back to work, citing how restless Rebecca became with too little to do. Julie scorned both ideas, saying she had plenty to do. However, after Doug brought it up again, Julie found a way to let out her creative impulses. With Karl and Robert's – reluctant - help, she turned Doug's Place into a gallery to show off her paintings. Before he realized whose paintings they were, Doug expressed his hearty disapproval of the whole fool idea. Julie stormed out. Robert explained to Doug what he did. Julie sought sympathy with Don who agreed with Doug that the club needed a dim, romantic atmosphere. Julie went to Karl who suggested she and Doug might be making too great a thing of it. Noting how interested Sharon had been in Julie's project, Karl offered to finance a real gallery, if things didn’t work out. Doug found Julie and tried to apologize but she stormed out. Karl advised Doug to let Julie try her gallery in the club idea. Doug agreed. But before he could tell Julie to go ahead, they got in an argument over Doug's ex-wife Kim's working there, in a Polynesian "handkerchief." Kim offered to quit but Doug told her nobody was going to tell him how to run his restaurant. Julie overheard, but told Doug he was right, and she would remove the paintings. He said they would stay. The evening was a disaster because of the bright lights to show the paintings. Julie admitted she was totally wrong. Karl advanced his gallery idea again. Julie considered it, but wanted to consult Doug. Mickey told Laura that Danton had found out about Jack's impotency and might suspect that Trish killed Jack. Mickey demanded that Laura confront Trish before Danton brought in outside psychiatrists. Laura met with Jeri. Jeri finally confessed that part of the reason Jack told Trish the stories was that Jack feared Trish would take the easy way out and become a prostitute like her. Trish arrived. Jeri told Trish that she brought men to the apartment because Jack was impotent, reiterating that she never took any money. She was a "true" prostitute for only two months before she married Jack. Laura left them alone. Laura told Bill that she was going to play the tape for Trish in the next session if Trish and Jeri got along well. Jeri left to fix her makeup, and Trish took the tape and tape recorder. Trish arranged to be alone in her apartment. She played the tape, and was relieved to learn she truly had nothing to feel guilty about, regarding Jack. She was interrupted before she got to the end of the tape, the part where she revealed to Laura and Marlene that she killed Jack. Bill Horton, at Laura's urging, was considering finding a specialty other than surgery, since the arm injured when Mickey tried to kill him was not progressing as it should. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young The deteriorating marriage situation between Matt and Maggie Powers was further threatened by the appearance of architect Kyle Wilson. Matt had been refusing to let Maggie share his problems or his bed. Maggie and Althea Davis arranged to meet with Kyle on changes to his plans for the new intensive care wing at Hope Memorial. Hospital problems kept acting co-chief of staff Althea from the dinner meeting. Maggie, who'd already revealed the precariousness of her marriage to him, found herself alone with Kyle. After discussing the plans, Maggie asked Kyle about himself, finding he was married to a woman - Janet - who used to be his partner. However, after being blinded, Janet gave up and had refused to be a marriage partner or take steps to function in her blindness. Kyle confided that he found the situation with Janet degrading, a feeling Maggie knew, too. Matt went to Andre's, where he sought out singer Nola Dancy. He confided that he was unhappy with the situation but found it hard to confide in Maggie because of the pain he saw in her eyes, that reflected the pain he felt. Nola urged him to talk it out with Maggie. Unaware Maggie was still with Kyle, Matt knocked on her bedroom door, saying he wanted to talk. When he got no response, he almost turned the handle, but his pride got in the way. Stale-mate. As the marriage stalemate continued, Maggie decided to go to New York to teach a seminar at her old college. She felt she needed time alone to work through her feelings. Even though his lawyer, Jason Aldrich, told Matt that his trial for the murder of Joan Dancy was coming up soon, Matt refused to stop Maggie from going. - Harboring resentment against Matt since his first wife committed suicide over their brain-damaged child Matt had insisted be allowed to live, Paul Summers had framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy. Paul's wife, Stacey Wells Summers, had actually pulled the plug, but Paul planned the whole situation. Matt was indicted by the Grand Jury. He had also been replaced, temporarily, as chief of staff by Althea Davis and Paul. – After dinner and a show with Kyle, Maggie went to her room and called Matt to tell her she was coming home. Nola, who had dropped by the Powers' house to help her sister Sara babysit Powers' grandson, Michael-Paul, answered the phone. Maggie said nothing, hung up, and returned to Kyle's apartment. She confessed her doubts about resuming her marriage, then told Kyle he made her feel like a woman. Kyle replied that Maggie made him feel like a man. They spent the night together. The following morning, Maggie told Kyle they had to never see each other again, that his caring had helped her put things in perspective, and she was going home to fight for her marriage. Kyle reluctantly agreed. Barney Dancy, long-absent head of the Dancy clan, arrived from the hospital, where he had been treated for serum hepatitis. Since any kind of emotional trauma could cause a set-back, the family hadn't told him of his beloved Joan's death. - She was a junkie before she died. - They told him Joan was visiting friends upstate. Barney was appalled at Nola's set of values. She had told him all she wanted from life was a husband who would give her a big house, servants, and lots of money. Barney's arrival had driven oldest son Luke out. Luke's resentment of Barney's abandonment of the family bordered on hatred. The announcement of Matt's trial date spurred Virginia to leave early from her job as Mona Croft's housekeeper. She wanted to keep the papers from Barney. Luke returned to get the rest of his clothes, refusing to acknowledge Barney's presence. Luke felt his mother was only letting herself open to more pain, certain Barney would leave again as soon as he was well. When he saw Virginia kiss Barney lightly, Luke exploded. He told Barney Joan died a "pathetic junkie" because she had no father or family to turn to. Virginia forced him from the apartment. Barney went into mild shock. Matt arrived, having been called earlier so Barney could thank him for saving his life the night Matt found him in a bar and had him admitted for treatment. Matt made Barney comfortable, then left. Learning of Paul Summers' resentment of Matt, Jason began to doubt Paul's protestations of loyalty, even though Paul was married to his step-daughter. Rudy Winston, the reporter who was the center of the hubbub outside Joan's room when Stacy pulled the plug, had revealed to Jason that he got a phone call telling him how to avoid the extra security Matt had ordered. Deducing such information could only have come from someone inside the hospital, Jason had had his law clerc, Jerry Dancy, tape the voices of the staff. Winston recognized Paul's voice. However, it was not evidence Jason could take into court. Jason confronted Paul, who had just returned from the lodge he and Stacy had rented in Canada. Paul intended to resign to spend the last months of her pregnancy with Stacy. - Paul originally married Stacy because a wife couldn’t testify against her husband in that state. Over time, however, he had come to love her, becoming increasingly vulnerable to her pleas that they confess and rid themselves of the awful guilt. Paul didn’t want to be separated until after the baby was born and persuaded Stacey to wait 'til then. They planned to let her family take care of the baby while they were in prison. - The confrontation again caused Paul to try to make Jason feel guilty for all the years he and wife Doreen neglected Stacey. Jason said that wouldn’t work anymore. When Paul wouldn’t confess, Jason flew up to see Stacey. She vehemently denied that Paul pulled the plug, insisting over and over that she knew Paul was innocent. Paul resigned the following day and called Stacy to announce his imminent arrival. She told him of Jason's visit, insisting Jason wouldn’t let go. Paul told her he wouldn't let her be implicated in any way. Since Paul was arriving earlier, Stacy called her doctor to cancel an appointment. As she was talking, the line went dead. She went over to carry a box of groceries to the kitchen. She was ripped with pain. She crawled over to the phone, but the line was dead. Jason, frantic when he couldn't reach Stacy by phone, finally called her doctor, who offered to drive out. Paul arrived home and found Dr. Cummings there. The lack of immediate help caused Stacy to lose their baby - a boy. She herself was in precarious condition from loss of blood. Paul told Stacy they had a son. Stacy named him Jason Paul. She asked Paul to promise they would tell Jason everything. Stacey begged him, "No more bad dreams," then died in his arms. Paul arranged to have the funeral in Canada. Steve, Mona, and Jason flew up. Jason arranged to be alone with Paul and told him he knew, from his last conversation with Stacy, that she was his accomplice. He urged Paul to turn himself in, before he turned what he had over to the police. Paul refused. Back in Madison, Jason went to Paul's apartment. He had a letter Stacy had the grocery delivery boy mail. The letter told all. Paul refused to read the letter, saying he knew what was in it. He said he sometimes heard Stacy calling him to join her. Jason suggested the voice was really urging him to confess. Steve Aldrich planned to marry Ann Larimer as soon as his daughter Stephanie was released from the hospital after recovering from rheumatic fever. Steve was unaware that Ann knew his ex-wife Carolee, whom he recently divorced, reluctantly, on grounds of desertion, was a catatonic in a private hospital. - Carolee fled Madison after finding Ann and Steve in a compromising situation which Ann had arranged. Carolee lapsed into catatonia. Ann found her in a New York hospital, only hours ahead of Steve, and, posing as her sister, Mrs. Lomax, had Carolee transferred to a private hospital using Paul's first wife's papers. Carolee was known as "Mary Ellen Smithfield" then. A specialist in catatonia, Dr. Brandt, took an interest in Carolee after Ann abandoned her. He had found, despite Anne's efforts to mislead him, that Carolee had a husband named Steve and that they used to live on Maple Ave. in Madison. - Brandt had con-tacted Althea to ask her help when he brought "Mary Ellen" to Madison. Althea had inadvertently leaked the information to Ann, who had moved her wedding to Steve up twice. Ann had also arranged for Steve and herself to honeymoon on a remote Caribbean island that had no phone. Mona had put a down-payment on the DeWitt estate and had given Ann a brooch that was a family heirloom, one she withheld from Carolee. Mona told Anne she had wanted her as her daughter-in-law, ever since Ann's father had Ann and Steve's marriage when they were 18 annulled. Ann admitted she had always loved Steve, adding she would do anything to keep him. Learning Carolee would be in Madison soon, Ann pleaded with Paul not to expose her. Disconsolate, Paul told Ann he would keep her counsel, adding every night she spent with Steve would be hell because she would know she tricked him into marriage. He observed that he punishment would begin on her wedding night. M.J. Match, Carolee’s cousin, had returned to Hope, despite knowing her love for Steve would go unrequited. When Maggie returned to Madison, Matt made it clear to her that he was sorry for not sharing these last weeks with her. He wanted to make up. Maggie found herself reluctant, continuing to recall the tender moments with Kyle. The day of Steve and Ann's wedding, Brandt, Carolee, and his assistant Claudia arrived in Madison. Everyone was surprised at Ann's anxiousness. Brandt took Carolee and Claudia to lunch at Andre's, across the street from Hope. Carolee disappeared. Brandt had Claudia stay while he went across to Hope. Carolee found a flower shop, which reminded her Steve liked yellow roses. - Her mother ran a flower shop. - The owner gave Carolee a rose. Brandt ran into M.J. who had returned recently to Hope, and elicited her help to search for his patient. After covering the hospital from top to bottom and circulating her description, they couldn’t locate the patient. M.J. sent Brandt into Althea's office to phone the police, and started for the elevator to return to her own office. The door opened, and there stood Carolee, who recognized M.J. Brandt was then informed that his patient was Carolee Simpson Aldrich, that she was married to Dr. Steve Aldrich, and used to work at Hope. Unable to get through to Mona's to alert Steve by phone, M.J. directed Brandt to psychiatric, then she and Darren drove to Mona's house, arriving too late. They explained things briefly to Jason and Althea. Jason tried to reach Steve at the airport, but the plane had already taken off. Jason got a message to the plane. Back at the hospital, Carolee became completely lucid, demanding to see Steve. Jason and Althea and M.J. told Brandt about Ann and Steve. Brandt felt Carolee had to be kept uninformed for her own sake, fearing a set-back if she learned the truth too soon. M.J. stayed with Carolee until she slept, then joined Brandt in the hall. Carolee woke and overheard part of the conversation. Learning Steve and Ann were married, Carolee fainted. Ann, meanwhile, had intercepted Jason's messages to Steve, and had Steve secluded on Bonita Island, away from all means of communication. Wealthy widow Eleanor Conrad and Luke had commenced an affair, being careful to keep it a secret. However Sara appeared to recognize a tie left behind in Eleanor's apartment. Nola also warned his brother not to fall in love with Eleanor. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Nicole Drake had to spend the next few months of her pregnancy in bed — doctor's orders! Since the drug sodium pentathol was forced on her by Clay Jordan, there was a risk she would lose the life within her, and all precautions had to be taken. While she was in bed resting and under the watchful eye of her "friend" Abby Walcott, Abby let Nicole's worst enemy enter the house. Claude Revenault was within minutes from doing the job he sent several hired men to do — to kill Nicole! - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole Drake was presumed dead. She came in contact with Revenault who was living incognity, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Revenault believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Revenault's escape, Nicole fled but a blow on the head caused amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam, accompanied by Clay Jordan, hired by Revenault, posing as Nicole's psychiatrist. Nicole knew he was an impostor but told no one. Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of the secret island which Revenault proudly displayed marked by a red ruby on a wall map. He did not realize this, thus his attempts to silence Nicole by death. With the capture of Clay Jordan, Revenault was in Monticello to complete the job himself. - Abby had already regretted her involvement with Revenault and begged him to let Nicole live. Her statements that Nicole knew nothing did not sway him. In her bedroom, faced by Revenault with the revolver ready to be fired, Nicole pleaded not for her life but for the life of her baby. Those words halted the finger from pulling the trigger. Adam, alerted by Abby, arrived and barged into the bedroom, attaching Revenault. With the past year's anxieties and fears ended by Revenault's arrest, Nicole sighed relief in Adam's arms. Her account that the baby saved her life perhaps made Adam realize he no longer felt the ambivalence he had towards the child they had not planned but which was already so much a part of their lives. Nicole and Adam protested the obstetrician's suggestion that Nicole spend the remainder of her pregnancy in a nursing home. It was the most she could do to save their baby. Inactive and bored, Nicole was feeling very sorry for herself. A visit from Molly O'Connor, ex-cop and friend of Nicole's, did wonders for Nicole's disposition. She made her realize that every decision Nicole made had to be based on the love she had for her baby. With that, Nicole made the appointment for the nursing home. Adam accompanied her to the Clairmont Nursing Home where they were greeted by Dr. Miles Cavanaugh. Since Mike and Nancy Karr had sepa-rated, their daughter Laurie Dallas had become obsessed with hopes of a reconciliation. She launched a search for young Tim Faraday, hoping if he would come back to Nancy and Mike, their hostilities would be forgotten and therefore resolved. - Unknown to Mike and Laurie, Timmy was the reason Nancy left Mike. Tony Saxon had Tim in his clutches with the complicity of Josephine Harper, as his aunt. Mike was head of the crime force initiated to indict Tony for income tax fraud. Threatening Tim's life forced Nancy to cooperate with Tony and report Mike's vital indicting evidence to him through his right-hand man, Beau Richardson. She moved out of the house hoping Tony would think she and Mike had marital problems and she would no longer have access to his records. Unfortunately for Nancy, she not only convinced Tony that the separation was genuine, but Mike believed it also. – Fearing Laurie’s pursuit of Tim would stir up anger in his abductors, Nancy desperately tried to stop Laurie's search. She frantically asked her to cancel the private investigator Laurie hired to find Tim. Laurie told her mother she did, relieving Nancy's fears, but admitted to her father she did no such thing. To the contrary, Laurie paid the man five hundred dollars to find Tim. Set up to appease Laurie, Mrs. Harper let the private investigator see Tim and even talk to Laurie on the phone. Since Nancy had been in the company of Beau Richardson frequently, Mike assumed she had left him for an affair with Beau. He saw no other alternative than divorce. Nancy was horrified by his suggestion, then blurted out the whole story about Tim and Saxon. She was ashamed to confess given the choice between Tim's safety and betrayal of her husband, she chose Tim. Mike found this overwhelming and unbelievable. To test Nancy's tale, he called Tim in San Francisco himself. The same response was given, Tim was fine and in no danger. He then took his findings to Beau, who twisted Nancy's confession into an excuse for revenge on Beau, because he called their affair off. Nancy in the meantime had called Tim herself. She let Mrs. Harper know she had knowledge of the kidnapping, and realized Mrs. Harper was sworn to silence. Mrs. Harper was playing dumb to everything Nancy was saying. Suddenly it dawned on Nancy, that Josephine Harper had to have cooperated with Tony. She, Nancy, had been the victim of a grand and successful ruse! While Beau was soothing the jawbone injury which Mike powerfully inflicted upon him, Tony was glorying in the prospects that Mike's lack of control would be bad for his public image — one point for Tony's side. Ansel Scott would need all the help he could get because winning this case would determine the rise or fall of his career. Nadine Scott had just informed Geraldine Whitney that Ansel's law firm no longer existed in New York. Nancy’s father, Joe Pollock, sensed her recent distraction and confronted her about it. She only lamented "his daughter is a murdered woman and the man responsible for her murder will not see justice done to him." She commented that if he were to name a city, she'd go there to start a new life. Mike meanwhile, was afraid he was going to be charged with assault by Beau Richardson. The Saxon trial had begun with father and son attorneys, Ansel and Draper Scott on opposing teams. Draper's key witness, Mr. Nivens, died of an apparent heart attack the day before he was to give valuable testimony against Tony Saxon. Unknown to Draper and Ansel, Niven's death was caused by threatening aggravation from Beau Richardson, witnessed by Danny Micellli. It was a strain Niven's already weakened heart could not bear. Involved more deeply than he prefered, Danny had been paid "blood money" of $1,000 for his silence. Draper gave his opening statement, describing Tony as a "cancer stealing the life of our city." He charged Tony with misuse, embezzlement and malfeasance of public funds. Ansel's verbal introduction denounced his son's accusations, calling it pure rhetoric, only words used to enflame an audience. Draper’s genius at the law was seeping out as he submitted inadmissable evidence - copies of cancelled checks illegally obtained - to prove Tony's involvement in shady deals while on the city's planning commission. The evidence could not be used, but it was imbedded in the minds of the jury. Police officer Steve Guthrie and Tony's daughter Deborah had become involved in romance. For the first time in her life Deborah cared for someone more than herself. When Tony informed her Steve asked for his job as security guard at the Ace of Clubs, Tony's rough saloon, she believed her father's prediction; Steve was no honest cop. - Steve was hired by Beau as a protective front for the Ace's illegal gambing room. Steve thought his $200 weekly salary was to keep the drunks in line. - Steve showed up for work on an unscheduled night, and accidentally found the passageway to the casino. He had to decide which side of the law he was on and either reported the illegalities or kept quiet. In the meantime, Deborah was miserable about Steve's dishonesty, and he had a hard time convincing her he was as shocked about his involvement as she was. Danny’s wife, Tracy, was suffering from insomnia because of their estrangement. She was Dr. Chris Neely's first psychiatric patient in private practice, and his "free" therapy had helped her greatly. She faced the problem head on, asking Danny to return home. He was indefinite, then made his accusations that Chris was receiving some other kind of "payment" from Tracy since there were no bills for services rendered. Chris was insulted for himself and for Tracy by Danny's lack of trust in his wife. Since Beau fired Danny as manager of the Ace of Clubs, he had nowhere to turn but to his closest friends, Johnny and Laurie Dallas. He admitted he was lost without Tracy, Johnny pointed out Danny's pride would make his life miserable. Realizing "home" was where he belonged, Danny returned to Tracy. Tracy was not home, however, she agreed - after a few refusals - to have dinner with Chris. They arrived at the apartment for a drink, without realizing Danny was there. Danny again assumed the worst of his wife and left with the comment, "I'll get out of the bedroom, you'll probably be using it." - The fact that Tracy was a prostitute in her adolescence began the dissension in the Micellis’ marriage. When Danny found out Tracy could not bear children because of treatment for an abortion by a quack doctor, he left her. Today Johnny told him she was in love and only sixteen when she got pregnant. Knowing no one, she made the mistake of going to a quack. This confession was what finally convinced Danny he shouldn't let her past divide them.- Draper Scott was no longer resisting the company of his step-sister Raven Alexander. The association which was engineered by Raven's mother was then blossoming into a love affair. Draper had proposed marriage to Raven. She was not as serious, however, preferring her intimate and rare moments alone with Draper's father. Nancy went to see Beau at the closed-down Ace of Clubs. She guessed Josephine Harper was either part of the conspiracy or had been threatened as she, Nancy, was. But remembering Josephine was formerly an actress, Nancy suggested she could have produced the horrifying tapes that forced Nancy into this situation by simply having little Timmy perform a scene for her. Beau, toying with her as he was with his dart board, never quite confirmed her theories. In conversation with Adam, Mike picked up on his own remark about San Francisco and recalled Beau denied knowing who Timmy Faraday was and in the next breath denied ever having been in San Francisco. Mike realized he never mentioned San Francisco to Beau who had to therefore have been lying. This sent Mike hurrying to the Ace of Clubs to confirm it and there he found Beau Richardson, alone in his office in the deserted club, dead of a vicious stab wound in the chest. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Mark Dante, chafing after a fight with Terri Arnett, the woman he loved, took his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - to Boston, to check out some neurological equipment at his old hospital. Mellie, a "recovered" psychiatric patient, knew of Mark and Terri's love, and told Terri there would be lots of time for Mark to spend with her, like a second honeymoon. Terri, hurt, tried to cover, but Mellie knew her barb had hit home. - Mellie was hospitalized after an auto accident, for which Mark was responsible, caused her to lose their baby and suffer a hysterectomy. Mellie went into a severe depression. Mark and Terri fell in love while he was in Port Charles to operate on Steve Hardy to relieve pressure on Steve's spine caused by a displaced bone fragment. Terri and Mark weren’t lovers, but were waiting for Mellie to be well enough to stand alone so that they could be together. Mellie had sensed their love, and had done a good job of convincing her doctors she was well. Mark and Terri fought because Terri couldn't stand hearing, from Mellie, about the sexual delights of their reunion. – Mark and Terri made up. Mellie, standing in the doorway, saw them kiss. She returned to the apartment and summoned her chauffeur, Lenny. She reminded Lenny he once told her the hill up to the apartment complex would suffice to kill Terri, if her brakes were tampered with. He remembered, but wasn’t sure he wanted to be involved. Mellie flashed her emerald ring at him, the prize for his cooperation. He agreed to help. Mellie asked him to be prepared to act that evening. She then went to Terri's office in her supper club, where she demanded Terri meet with her at 5:30 that night or Terri would be sued for the alienation of Mark's affections. Mellie ran out. Frantically, Terri tried to reach Mark, but he was tied up in surgery. Meanwhile, Mellie lured Mark's sister, Gina to the apartment, to receive a gift. She had Gina come at 5:00. While Gina was there, Mellie told her she was expecting Terri for tea, Terri's idea. After Terri arrived, Mellie didn’t bring up the alienation of affection suit, but chatted on about the tea service and the blend of the tea. The phone rang twice - Lenny's signal that the brakes had been fixed -. Mellie then launched into a vitriolic tirade about Terri's affair with Mark, refusing to let Terri get a word in to explain that she and Mark weren’t lovers. Mellie forced an agitated Terri from the apartment by telling her she'd kill her before letting her have Mark. In checking out an accident on the hill near his apartment, Mark stumbled over a log, and came upon Terri's unconscious body. She was rushed to the hospital. It appeared she was suffering from nothing more than exposure, but when she remained comatose, Mark ordered an angiogram, which revealed a subdural hematoma in the left temporal lobe — the speech center. He began treatment with steroids, hoping to shrink the swelling. If that didn’t work, he would have to operate. Mellie was frantic that Terri would wake up and tell all. Rick, finding out Mellie visited Terri at the club the afternoon of the accident, questioned her, but she covered, saying she was just paying a courtesy call, but Terri was so busy she suggested they get together over tea later. Rick didn’t quite buy it, since 5:30 was one of Terri's busiest times at the club. Terri’s accident had had a beneficial effect for the Weber clan. Jeff and Rick, estranged since Jeff found out Rick was having an affair with Monica, Jeff's wife, had come to a tentative reconciliation. Rick had asked Dr. Lesley Faulkner to marry him. Somewhat fearful that he might still be in love with Monica, Les had put him off. However, Rick had told her that unless she refused him by the end of the month, they would be married. Laura, Les's 15-year-old daughter, liked Rick and had been urging Les to accept, especially when she found out Les loved Rick The night of Terri's accident, Jill ran into Monica in the lounge while waiting with Les for word of Terri. Happily, Laura told Monica of Rick's proposal to Les, unaware of Monica's continuing interest in Rick. Monica checked it out with Rick, who admitted Les hadn't said yes, yet. Rick told her Les was on the verge of accepting. Noting Monica's reconciliation with Jeff, Rick observed that they all seemed on the verge of working their way out of the past mess and he hoped they would all have a happy ending. Rick was unaware that Monica was back with Jeff only to get him back on his feet, following brain surgery to remove a bullet he put there accidentally while imagining seeing Rick and Monica in bed while in an alcoholic stupor. Monica hoped her seeming devotion would show Rick she was not the liar and cheat he thought. Monica’s out was the person of Heather Grant, who was pregant with Jeff's child, following a brief affair while Jeff and Monica were in the throes of breaking up. Heather, rejected by Jeff because he loved Monica in spite of everything, had other plans for her baby. Heather had maintained that the father of her baby was someone named Carlton, who was married, but was about to get a divorce from his wife. Heather had her reluctant mother write such a letter to her. Next, Heather stole a bottle of sleeping pills from the clinic, where she worked as a volunteer. She replaced the pills with vitamins. She next faked a phone call from Carlton telling her it was all over. While Diana Taylor, for whom Heather worked as a mother's helper, was in the house, Heather faked an overdose. Ironically, Jeff was the ambulance doctor. They rushed her to the hospital and pumped her stomach. Heather would only talk to Diana, telling her the thought of raising her baby alone got to her. She pointed out the difficulties of raising a child alone. Diana and husband Peter talked it over, then told Heather they'd like to take her baby. Heather agreed that might be a good idea because then she could go somewhere and get a fresh spat, but she had to think it over. After an appropriate amount of time had elapsed, Heather told Diana she could have her baby, later musing that she intended to charge the Taylors $10,000. Heather continued to refuse any help from Jeff. After she was released from the hospital, Jeff sought her out, giving her a $1000 savings certificate for the baby's education. Mike and the Taylors’ daughter Martha had been having problems since Martha named a doll she won Patricia. It occured to Peter that Patricia might have been Mike's mother's name. He checked with a newspaper clipping he had, then confronted Mike, hoping to help the boy deal with his parents' death in a fire on Valentine's Day some years ago. Mike kept insisting his parents weren’t really dead because he never saw them dead. Peter decided not to press Mike until he could get more information. He found from an old neighbor, Mrs. Lester, that Mike's bedroom was on the second floor of the house, but the clipping showed he was rescued from the ground floor. Mrs. Lester told Peter the Mallons fought a lot after Mr. Mallon's business started going bad. Mike told Peter he hated the fighting, but they ignored him when he asked them to stop. He was downstairs that night to get away from the sounds of their fighting. He'd fallen asleep in the den. The battling between Tom Baldwin and Audrey Hobart over their son Tommy came to a head when Tommy ran away to Tom, saying Audrey had Steve but Tom had nobody to love. Tom's brother, Lee Baldwin, questioned Tommy and found he was clinging to Tom because he was insecure about Tom's leaving him again. - Nine years ago, Tom kidnapped Tommy and took him to Mexico. There Tom was framed for murder and condemned to life imprisonment. To protect Tommy and Audrey Tom bought a phony death-certificate, and let everyone believe he was dead. An elderly Mexican lawyer took an interest in Tom's case and had him pardoned. Tom returned the day after Audrey and Steve were married. Audrey was then waiting for her divorce to become final to remarry Steve.- Lee warned Audrey that the arguing over Tommy might lead to a nasty custody battle in which Tom could win. Thus, reluctantly, Audrey had agreed to let Tommy live with his father. She had, however, managed to find them an apartment in her building so that she could see Tommy often. When Terri’s condition worsened, Mark tried drugs to relieve the pressure. Unsure of himself because of his emotional involvement with Terri, Mark asked archrival Otto Marriner to consult on the case. Marriner, usually conservative, urged surgery. After Mark ate enough humble pie to satisfy him, Marriner agreed to do the surgery. Mellie, meanwhile, arranged with Lenny to push Marriner's car off the road when he started for the hospital, hoping to prevent surgery, thus killing Terri. Monica learned of Jeff's $1000 withdrawal from savings and confronted Heather, suggesting it was used to shut Heather up. Heather fave Monica the Carlton story, vehemently denying the baby was Jeff’s. Earlier, concerned because Monica hadn't gotten pregnant yet, Jeff had offered to take his and Heather's baby. Heather refused. Mrs. Grant wanted Heather to give the baby to Jeff also, saying a baby deserved at least one parent's love. Peter and Diana took Mike to see his parents' grave. After Peter assured Mike the fire was not his fault, Mike appeared to feel better. When Marriner didn’t arrive and Terri began to herneate, Mark desperately realized he was going to have to operate himself. Lenny meanwhile reported back to Mellie — mission accomplished — Marriner's car had been found off the road in a remote area. Mellie was delighted; Terri would definitely die then. Mark implored God not to let him down. Dr. Gail Adamson, new head of the new department of social medicine, saw more and more of Lee Baldwin, whose marriage to Caroline was shaky. Caroline refused to leave Florida and her son's side. Bobby had an incurable fatal disease, which was in remission. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter - Years ago in Abilene, Texas, Rita Stapleton, RN, was the private nurse for wealthy Cyrus Granger. Only days before his death, Cyrus changed his will to include a substantial inheritance for Rita. Cyrus' son, Malcolm treated Rita brutually when she refused his advances. Cyrus surmised this, never forgiving his son for mistreating Rita. Rita came to Springfield to begin a new life but her past had haunted her. Malcolm tracked her down and was threatening to expose her for her part in Cyrus' death. Before he could act on this, he suffered a stroke and later died in Cedars Hospital. Though Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board voted her non-negligent in Malcolm's death. Attorney Raymond Schaefer then arrived in Springfield to investigate Malcolm's death and took his case to the District Attorney. Rita was arrested and a trial had begun. Rita's reputation as an excellent and conscientious nurse was holding little weight in court as it had been brought out she deliberately lied about knowing Malcolm prior to his admittance at Cedars Hospital. – The D.A. had a strong case, twisting each witnesses’ commendable opinion of Rita into damaging testimony. Rita took the stand in her own defense. Her lawyer, Mike Bauer, was adamant, Rita gad to confide in him completely if he was going to have any chance at winning her case. Rita finally unravelled the mystery to Mike and the key to her innocence. At the time of Cyrus' death, Rita lied about her whereabouts. She was not on an errand for Cyrus as she claimed to be, as was subsequently proven in court. She was with another man in a motel room! Mike then understood why she was keeping this from him, the man was Roger Thorpe, who lived in Springfield. Rita promised Roger she would not expose him because this would end his marriage to Peggy. Mike only saw Rita risking her future to protect Roger's marriage. What Mike didn’t know, but Rita did, was that Roger fathered Holly Bauer's daughter when she was still married to Ed Bauer. Ed was then in love with Rita and, before the arrest, proposed marriage to her. With all the hurt Rita had caused Ed so far, she knew if the truth came out about Roger and herself, it would be a mental burden both he and Peggy could not bear. She was putting her life on the line frustrating Mike because as he admitted to his brother Ed, "I can get her off, and she won't let me!" Mike conveyed to the DA that he - the DA - had been blinded by his own conviction, and listened only to the evidence that supported his theory. That could be very dangerous to an innocent person. Ed pleaded with Rita to give this man's name, and fight for her life. She remained silent. Although she didn’t understand Rita's deceptions, Mrs. Stapleton's faith in her daughter's innocence had not waivered. Neither her pleas, nor Ed's or Mike's to name the man in court would sway Rita's conviction to silence. Mike couldn’t share Rita's optimism that she would be acquitted. The day of the summations arrived. The DA presented a convincing argument of Rita's guilt, based on her repeated lies "to cover up a pitiful murder." He debated that Rita's failure to kill Malcolm by withholding medication forced her to pull out his life support system, therefore, it was no accidental death. Lies, lies and more lies, and the prosecution exposed them all. Rita even lied to her own attorney. She knew Malcolm knew too much and she wanted him silenced forever. The DA also prosecuted Rita for killing Cyrus, thus her reasons to silence Malcolm. He ended his summation with very effective incriminations - "Rita Stapleton had the opportunity, motive and desire to murder. By intent and premeditation she is GUILTY of first degree murder!" There was a break in the session. Rita had to face a confrontation with Raymond Schaefer in the courthouse corridors. He enjoyed twisting the knife in Rita's back, commending the DA's brilliant summation and admiring Rita's spirit. He left her shaken with his comments that whoever she was protecting probably had done her some big favor to warrant such devotion from her. Mike began his final plea for Rita's defense. He acknowledged the DA's speech as moving and provocative — but it was only one person's view. He angled the jury's decision towards protection for Rita's future, the purpose behind a trial by jury. He asserted there was a failure to produce sufficient evidence by the prosecution. Certainly, Rita couldn’t be convicted for murder because of the deceptions in which the DA had based his case. The suspicions were under two interpretations: Rita's guilt, Rita's innocence. If there was to be any doubt, the jury had to go with her innocence and return a not guilty verdict. He reminded the jury that the prosecution's case was loaded with insinuations and innuendoes. He warned them "beware of YOUR responsibility. You must give Rita the benefit of the choice." The DA tried to portray her as a monster — she couldn’t be, as testimonies given in her behalf boasted of the finest credentials as a nurse. was is a person of a background filled with love, sacrifice and the grace of God. In closing, Mike’s words echoed in everyone's minds ... "you must convict the guilty. Protect the innocent. Rita is entitled to your protection." Roger Thorpe was tormented by what he was allowing to happen to Rita. He knew he was undeserving of his wife's pride in the honesty she believed they share in marriage and of his father's comments that he was proud of the man Roger had become. He was beginning to show signs of breaking under the pressure. He visited Holly and Christina one day, but gave no reasons why. Then he listened to Ann Jeffers discussing the case, and asked, if someone were to give additional evidence that would save Rita, would it be too late to be heard in court. In the days given for the jury to arbitrate their verdict, Ed had to leave Springfield to tend to a critically ill friend. Alone with her thoughts, Rita recalled in her mind all the events leading to her destiny: Malcolm's brutality, Ed's proposal, Malcolm's condition in the hospital, the DA's inculpating summation, Roger's confession of Christina's conception. While she was doing this, Roger had taken the first step to help her. He went to his father's and spilled out the whole story and that he was the person Rita was protecting. Adam patiently listened to his son. Roger cried he was tired of wrecking people's lives, of hurting and being hurt. He had to tell Peggy everything, but knew in his heart she would not understand — he was going to lose her. Adam commended Roger for the strength and courage he had shown by coming forth with the truth. Holly, in the meantime, had told Ed she would approve if he told Rita of Christina's true parentage. She had given Ed warm companionship at a time he needed it most. Her mother, Barbara, had attended Rita's trial, and voiced her outspoken opinions of her belief in Rita's guilt. Her husband Adam - Cedars administrator who was fighting for Rita's good character and reinstatement at Cedars - and Holly both disapproved of Barbara's prejudices against Rita. She informed Holly she planned to invite Ed to dinner, and Holly immediately concluded she was campaigning to reunite Holly and Ed again and protested. Barbara defended her right to do what she wanted and say what she wanted - about Rita -. Dr. Sara McIntyre had allowed her devotion to her work fill in the gap left vacant by her husband Joe's death. She was coping well, and received comfort in the successful research she was accomplishing with Dr. Justin Marler. - Sara and Justin were engaged while attending medical school years ago. Justin dropped Sara to marry Jackie Scott because of the prestigious career her father, cardiologist Dr. Emmett Scott, could offer him. They had since divorced, and Justin recently joined the staff of Cedars Hospital. – Justin told Sara he saw a sentimentality in her while he was too young and foolish to notice in medical school. He relented about the past, and remembered the night he told Sara he was going to marry Jackie — not her. The memory still bore pain for Sara, Justin's consolation was that though he cared for Sara, if he had married her perhaps he wouldn't have brought her the happiness Joe did. Emmett and Jackie were living in Springfield. Emmett was recovering from a heart condition under the care of Justin and Sara. Emmett was losing patience with the gradual healing process he had to adhere to. When Justin couldn’t get him to slow down, Sara worked wonders with him. In the meantime, Jackie was testing Justin's awareness of her, flaunting her attempt to snag Mike Bauer. Justin's first reaction was anger, but he realized it was mostly his fault that Jackie felt she had to "prove" she was capable of capturing a man's affections. Jackie Marler was not alone in her pursuit of Mike Bauer. Mike's daughter Hope was promoting his relationship with his secretary, Ann Jeffers. Ann sensed Mike's distraction and asked Hope to just let things happen naturally. She was pleased, however, when Hope arranged a surprise birthday lunch for Ann, escorted by Mike. Ben McFarren had been commissioned by Jackie Marler to paint the view from her terrace. He arrived at the house to begin work, and while there he and Evie Stapleton (Jackie's housekeeper) enjoyed the beginnings of a warm friendship. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Betsy Harper told Cal Latimer and Eddie Aleata that she had noticed how happy Felicia Lamont seemed when she visited with Suzanne. She was going to suggest that Charles and Felicia adopt a baby. Eddie said that this was the last thing Felicia needed since she had the total care of her invalid husband. Eddie pleaded with Van Sterling to prevent Betsy from making this blunder. Van knew that Eddie still hoped Felicia would stop being a martyr and leave Charles. Van saw she was too late when Felicia told her that Betsy had given her an idea that could solve her problem. She could talk Charles into adoption and then go away until "their baby" was available and neither Charles nor Eddie needed know that she was the natural mother. Van tried to discourage her, but Felicia continued to make plans. Felicia told Charles that his grandson, Johnny, liked the family atmosphere at the Sterlings' and he would feel more inclined to come home if they could do the same. When Cal Latimer put an ad up for the garage apartment, a young college girl showed interest in it. Meg Hart told her daughter this was the last kind of tenant she should consider because a young blonde could easily seduce Rick. Rick told Cal that a young man, Michael Blake, was coming to see the apartment. Blake liked the apartment, but wanted to work off half of the rent. He was a belated student and worked part-time. Rick suggested that he could do the carpentry Cal wanted done on the mill house. Meg and Rick pushed until Cal had to reluctantly agree. Cal told Van that she wanted to do the remodeling with Rick as a togetherness project. Bruce and Rick agreed that Rick was not inclined toward this type of work and she should not try to change him. Cal felt very uncomfortable with Blake and tried to avoid him. He finally admitted to Rick that he grew up in RoseMill, but had been gone for some time. Michael Blake was keeping a diary in which he wrote that he was on his way and nothing would stop him. Upon returning from Africa, Dr. Tom Crawford found Arlene Lovett dancing with Ian Russell in the deserted Beaver Ridge club and rushed from the Piano Bar. Arlene was furious with him for not waiting for an explanation. She went to his office to tell him that it was Ian's birthday and they were waiting for his car. She had been accepting Ian's offer of a ride home because it was silly for her to take the bus so late at night during this cold weather. She charged that Tom didn’t then and never had trusted her. He had always glossed over everything rather than hearing and accepting her explanation for things. Tom was still very hot under the collar when he went to see Betsy and called Arlene a tramp, not realizing that Arlene's mother, Carrie, was there. Hurt, Carrie left immediately. Ian told Arlene that he wanted to be her fairy godfather and provide her with a little fun. He called Tom immature and said Arlene was better off without him. He took her to Ray Slater's gambling casino, The Key Club, located just over the county line. Carrie repeated the accusation Tom made when Ian brought Arlene home. She decided that as long as she had the name she might as well play the game and accepted another trip to the Key Club. Tom's roommate, Joe Cusack, and his date Michelle wanted to cheer Tom up by taking him to the gambling casino, but Tom prefered to stay home. Joe realized that Tom's heart and head weren’t of the same accord. Michelle admired the African bridal necklace that Tom brought home, so he made her a gift of it. When she ran into Arlene, Michelle made sure she knew where it came from. Terribly hurt, Arlene accepted Ian's offer to have champagne in his hotel suite. She became very drunk and woke up the next day with a hangover in Ian's bed. Carrie had written her sister, asking if she might visit, but due to circumstances Dorothy had to decline. Carrie asked Betsy if she might move in to babysit and housekeep for her room and board. Betsy was delighted and planned for Carrie to move in the next day. Carrie tokd Arlene that Betsy had nothing to do with her moving out, she could simply not live with Arlene under these conditions. The hospital was having a cocktail party at the Piano Bar and, after weighing both sides of the situation, Tom decided that he would not stay away simply because Arlene worked there. Arlene couldn’t take it though and rushed out. Livid, Ian told Arlene that she would never embarrass him again by running out and leaving him to look silly. She apologized and he suggested that he would be her mentor and bring her into society. He was slightly disgusted when he visited Arlene because she had let the apartment go while moping over the loss of both Tom and her mother. He wanted to pick up the rent tab on a better apartment, but she vetoed this. He at least wanted her apartment redone by a decorator if he was to spend some time in it. They would start her new image with a complete new wardrobe. Mia Marriott had hinted to Ben that she knew something about Jim Marriott's death. Afraid that she would go to the police, Ben visited Betsy and Suzanne. Betsy was very loving, wanting to take away his obvious pain. Ben came very close to making love to her, but stopped, saying that it wouldn't be fair to her. Ben met Mia and when she said she knew who was responsible, he asked if she was going to tell the police. He inquired if she saw it from the window and she realized that he didn’t know that she was talking about herself. She ran out. Meg, overhearing Ben arranging a meeting with Mia, assumesdthat it was Betsy and when she found she was wrong, she tried to cover up with Betsy. Betsy told Cal that if Ben was seeing another woman that it would be the end of their relationship because she would never take him back. Andrew Marriott wondered why Jim had his slippers on the day of the accident when he always wore his boots to ride his motorcycle. He put an ad in the paper offering a reward for information leading to the arrest of the hit and run driver. Mia apologized for running out and explained that she was upset because she thought he already knew she felt responsible for Jim's death. She and Jim had an argument and she told him to get out of the house. She knew that Jim was in such a rage when he left that whoever hit him never had a chance. She felt sorry for the driver. Mia broke down, saying she couldn’t tell Andrew because he would blame her. Ben felt free at last and called Betsy, but was interrupted when Andrew came into the store. Andrew had ordered tournament basketball tickets months ago for Jim and himself. Mia suggested that Ben might go with him. Ben was going to see Betsy, but when he saw how down Andrew was, he accepted the invitation. Over hamburgers, Andrew told him that his friends had kids Jim's age and felt guilty when they mentioned them. He said he got an answer to his ad and hoped to get some information. Betsy vowed that she was through with Ben. He promised to call right back and she had waited for hours. He had been unwilling to confide his fears and she felt this was destroying their chance of getting together again. Ben was worried when he returned to the Sterlings' and the last thing he wanted was a confrontation with his mother. He told her that he had been to a basketball game with a man, not out with another woman. She pressed him until he broke down and told her about the accident and how he met Dr. Marriott. Meg told him not to worry because if he should be questioned she would give him an alibi. She would say they were going over his finances. But he couldn’t stand the pressure anymore and was going to the police, but first he wanted to tell Betsy. Meg pleaded with him to reconsider. After work the following day, Ben dressed in his best suit, hoping to make the impression that he was an honest citizen. He arrived at Betsy's to find her frantically preparing to leave for the hospital. Suzanne's pediatrician was out of town and his replacement would meet them there. Ben was surprised to see that the pediatrician was Dr. Marriott. His questioning led him to believe that Suzanne had swallowed something and x-rays showed it to be an open safety pin. They would keep her under observation. Betsy was glad to have Ben's company when she insisted on staying at the hospital. Andrew told Mia that the informer never showed up, but Ben's baby was in the hos-pital. Mia said she would offer her sympathy in the morning. Andrew suggested that he might know who was responsible for Jim's death. He found a clue at the cemetery, but had to leave to operate on Suzanne before imparting the information. The pin was in danger of puncturing the peritoneum. Carrie arrived with fresh clothes for Betsy but left when Tom didn’t speak to her. Mia arrived shortly after Cal to offer reassurance. Ben was surprised when he came back from the cafeteria to find Mia there. In accepting Tom’s congratulations for saving Suzanne's life, Dr. Marriott bitterly noted he, himself, has one son who' was dead and another son who ran away from home some time ago. After the operation, Ben told Betsy about the accident and she insisted on accompanying him to the police. She believed that he didn't hit Jim Marriott, but the fact that he ran from the accident while on parole would go against him. Dr. Marriott wanted to see Ben. Felicia told Van that her wisdom finally got through and she had decided to tell Charles that she was pregnant. She hoped Charles would be understanding and agreed to keep the baby, but she had serious doubts. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch At Megan’s insistence, she and Desmond Hamilton planned a weekend together in a vacation cabin. Rhett and Connie were drawn into their plans when Megan asked if she could leave her car in Rhett's parking space. Megan told her mother she was planning to stay the week-end at the home of a friend but in the face of an increasing snow storm, Edith Cushing called to inquire about her daughter's safe arrival and learned that Megan was not expected. Upset that her daughter had lied to her and learning that Desmond was out of town, Edith went to Rhett's studio apartment. Rhett denied that Megan was with him and Edith insisted upon examining his dark-room as she had seen Megan's car outside. When Edith, distraught, attempted to call the police, Rhett revealed that he was with Connie. Edith apologized and went home, more upset than ever that she had no idea where her daughter was. When she learned that Jason had gone out of town on a skiing weekend, she told Richard that Jason and Megan were probably together. Richard Cushing was skeptical that Jason would risk his position with the Cushing firm but he too considered the possibility until Jason walked in saying that he had heard that they were looking for him. Jason and Richard left together to report Megan's disappearance to the police. Eleanor spelled Laurie in caring for a shaken and fearful Edith Cushing and was solicitously reading to her when Megan walked in. Eleanor left and Megan explained to her mother that she had been with Desmond but that they cut their stay short. Megan was shocked to learn that Jason and Rhett had been involved but Laurie told her that her mother was genuinely fearful for her safety. Alone with Megan, Laurie asked why she insisted on Desmond's taking her away when a few weeks ago she could hardly tolerate his company. Megan admitted that their time together wasn't all she hoped it would be but she said it could have been a lot worse. Megan told Laurie she didn't expect Desmond to bring along his work. When Laurie asked what happened, Megan told her nothing, but that she didn't tell her mother that. She said she was glad she took the chance and that Laurie might erase her doubts about Austin if she did the same thing. After Megan agreed to select her silver pattern and participate more in the plans for her wedding, saying she had been unfair to Desmond, Edith left to apologize to Rhett and learned that Connie was his fiancee - they had agreed to announce their engagement. – Jason had witnessed a scene with Barbara in Richard's arms and when he asked to see Richard about a client, Barbara tried to put him off, saying that it was her job to see that Richard was not disturbed by "minor matters." She warned Jason not to push himself too hard to get into Richard's good graces. Jason told her she was a fine one to talk about pleasing the boss, and when Barbara bridled, he said : "Don't make waves with me or your little arrangement will blow up in your face." Austin admitted falling off the wagon and lying to Lester about it. He said he was determined to knuckle down at the plant and try to make a go of it. Seeing that Austin was making an effort without her, Laurie called on Amy at the Saxton home, Amy told her that Austin had been on an emotional see-saw since she got back to Pt. Clair and Laurie retorted that Amy had taken advantage. She asked if Amy would have paid Austin so much attention if he weren't rich. Amy replied, "maybe I'll get lucky and he'll be disinherited," adding that Laurie was in for a fight. When Laurie assured her that she would lose, Amy conceded the possibility but insisted that she wouldn’t lose to her, "somebody who's not willing to commit herself to him." Laurie's parting shot was that that might have been true last week but not then. Austin accepted an invitation to dinner with Amy at Rhett's studio with Rhett and Connie while Laurie was in the room and Laurie was upset. She told Austin she was wrong to be so distant but she was afraid of being hurt, that she loved him and always would. Austin insisted on talking things out and tried to get in touch with Amy to say he would be late but the line was busy. Laurie went on to say that she should never have let her mother talk her into going to Europe. She asked if she and Austin had a chance and he said they would work on it. Later, sure she was being stood up, Amy agreed to let Connie call to see what was holding Austin up. Laurie answered when Austin was out of the room and gave the impression that she was the maid saying Austin went out some time ago; that she wouldn't know where he was heading but that "he and Miss Brewster did mention a party with some mutual friends." As she hung up, she called out "All right, Alberta, I'll tell him" and gave Austin "Alberta's" message that Connie was apparently sick so the dinner party had to be cancelled. Amy refused to speak to Austin the following day and warned Jason that Laurie intended to get back with Austin. Jason got a run-around from Laurie but no definite turn down til one evening she asked him to fill her in on Amy's background and he told her they could talk it over at dinner. Laurie replied that she shouldn't be seen with him and Jason insisted that she would change her mind in time. Austin and Laurie agreed to go out to the yacht club that evening for dinner and Jason came by to return some books and accused Laurie of leading him on to win Austin back. Laurie insisted that she was not that kind of a girl but didn’t move away when he helped her on with her coat and began caressing her. She asked feebly what he was doing and they were kissing as Austin came down the stairs. Laurie insisted Jason forced himself upon her. Austin asked "Did he, really?" and walked out. Jason told her Austin would never believe that and she replied: 'We'll see." The following day, Laurie learned that Austin had taken Amy out to dinner at the yacht club in her stead. She insisted to Austin that Jason and Amy were in a conspiricy to drive them apart. Austin told her that she had become calculating and she was using him for some purpose he couldn’t fathom, adding she was using Jason, too. Laurie replied that Amy was using the weakness in him to draw him away from his own kind of people. Eleanor told her mother that she was pregnant but held off telling her husband. George learned that she had seen her doctor and guessed that she is pregnant. When he came home late after staying for a celebratory drink with Barbara Manners after assisting in averting a strike at a company Richard dealt with, Ellie was testy and he said she had been in a mood ever since he told her family about the baby. When she learned that Richard was considering retaining George to take care of labor disputes in the companies they underwrote, she was impressed. Once again, Desmond urged Megan not to continue using Rhett's studio, saying Jason had told him that Connie fel her presence there was a threat to her relationship with Rhett. Megan accused Desmond of making up excuses to cover his jealousy but Desmond convinced her that Connie had confirmed it, asking him to keep it confidential. Megan was packing for things from the studio when Rhett insisted on knowing why. Rhett proposed that Megan arranged to pay for the time she used the studio and that would make Connie happy. He told her he would speak to Connie and call her back saying that he didn’t believe it was as much of a problem as Desmond made out. When Connie said she didn’t want another woman at the studio when she was not there, Rhett asked if that was why she forced him into announcing their engagement. He insisted that he was committed to helping Megan with her thesis. Connie retorted that he was committed to her but apparently that didn’t mean anything to him and walked out. Rhett called Megan, telling her he wanted to talk about it in person and Megan promised to see him at his studio later that day. When Megan asked to see Barbara Manners to discuss her troubles with Desmond, she insisted that she and Rhett had only a professional relationship. Barbara reminded Megan that was how Barbara and Megan's father got started. Megan went on to say that she was attracted to Rhett but she didn’t want to come between him and Connie. She added that she and Desmond weren't right for each other no matter what she thought of Rhett. Laurie asked Desmond to speak to Amy about Austin. When Desmond took Amy for a drive for this purpose, Laurie told Edith that Amy seemed to have given up on Austin in favor of Desmond. Austin overheard and accused Laurie of maligning Amy, saying she never used to be so spiteful. Laurie's reply was "look where it got me." Edith went to see Amy at the Saxton house. Amy insisted that Desmond was in no danger from her prompting Edith to say she hoped not: "Otherwise I will see to it that you're not able to live in Point Claire." One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan The union negotiations had been satisfactorily settled without the threatened walk-out and Dorian Lord proposed a celebratory dinner at Tony's Place. When Viki arrived, Joe had already slid off the wagon with Dorian's encouragement. When Viki joined Joe, she could see that the evening was going to be painful and pleaded a headache. Tony offered to keep an eye on Joe, but when Joe finally left and Tony offered to drive him home, Dorian told him her chauffeur would see to Joe. Dorian took Joe to Llanfair for a nightcap. Joe woke up the following morning in Dorian's guest room to see Dorian, en negligee, standing over him. She told him she called Viki the night before, when Joe passed out on her couch, telling his wife it was the chauffeur's night off and she couldn't move him so she would let him sleep it off. She told Joe she got him upstairs but he undressed himself. Joe had no recollection except for the earlier part of the evening. When Joe got home the following day, he told Viki that nothing happened at Dorian's and Viki answered: "To the best of your recollection! Never mind Joe, I take your word for it — the point is, how can we go on like this?" Viki said they were not helping each other and maybe they'd be much better off apart. Joe looked at her and said "I'll leave." When Joe moved out to a hotel, Viki couldn’t bring herself to return to her job at the Banner. When Joe Riley fired Matt MacAllister and Dorian was unable to persuade Joe to rehire him, Matt at first threatened to expose the full extent of Dorian's machinations, ending any chance of Dorian's breaking up Viki and Joe and getting him on the rebound. Dorian offered Matt a sum of money and letters of recommendation to leave town but Matt turned her down and said he wanted to try to make it on his own and would not threaten her any longer. Dorian left him to rush to the paper when she heard the union contracts were signed, and Matt took a call from Hank Rogers, the private investigator Dorian had hired, with much fanfare, to trace the Riley baby. He learned that Rogers had a very important lead which Dorian had evidently known about and not passed on to the baby's parents and she was stalling about authorizing Rogers to proceed. Matt confronted Dorian when she returned that afternoon. Matt confronted Dorian when she returned that afternoon. Matt told Dorian to forget Joe. He told her he loved her and after he kissed her, she slapped him. He slapped her back. He paused at the door to tell her goodbye — that he was off to find a baby. Dorian phones Hank Rogers and ordered him to get word on the Riley baby and stop Matt MacAllister, saying Matt was not her representative and should have psychiatric care. When Rogers asked if the Rileys had been informed of the latest development, she said she was taking care of that. She told Rogers that if Matt found that baby before he did, he didn’t need come back to Llanview. Ed Hall told Dorian he had heard from the sheriff in Hobart, Texas that Matt was making inquiries about a migrant worker couple and asked what it was all about. Dorian told him that Matt was on a glory trip, trying to get his job back and she didn't talk about the lead because her investigators told her it was a million-to-one shot. After seeing the waitress she had spoken to before she went to the hospital nursery, Cathy remembered taking Kevin. She fainted but when she recovered she remembered part of her trip with the child. She asked Dr. Alan Bennett to get the photo album from Tony, not knowing why she wanted to see it. The following morning when it arrived, the two went over the pictures together, with Alan turning the pages, but they failed to find the picture of Mrs. MacGruder with the baby as it was concealed behind one of Megan, and Cathy could only shake her head. Will Vernon agreed to give Dorian a progress report on Cathy when Dorian pleaded that her private investigators needed a current report on anything he could give them. Will told Dorian that since his last optimistic statement that Cathy would remember everything soon, she was then stopped at dead center and seemed to have regressed, if anything. She was blocked because she was then aware of the reality of the situation and the consequences of her actions. Mary MacGrudder had left her husband and gone to her sister in another state with the baby. She told her sister that Frank couldn't leave his job in Bakersfield and then broke down and told her that she had lied to her husband by saying her sister was ill. She told her that this was the Riley baby but she was not going to give him up; that she loved the child so much that if she were to lose him, she wouldn't want to go on living. Her sister was shocked but unable to make her see reason. Finally she said she would give her the money in her son's college fund. Mary didn’t understand what the money was for but her sister told her: "If you're gonna have any chance of holding on to this baby you've gotta get out of this country." Matt had bribed the name of the migrant couple and the address they left – Bakersfield, Ca. - from the motel clerk, beating Rogers, who had done the preliminary work, to the punch. The lead seemed to dry up for both of them in California and Matt saw Rogers at the airport. He threatened to follow Rogers but the detective only laughed, telling him he could lose Matt's tail in a matter of minutes. Matt tried to convince Rogers that his esteemed employer did not want the baby found. He started to explain that it was a grandstand play by Dorian when he was interrupted by the announcement of Rogers' flight. Karen Wolek was relieved to learn that she wasn’t pregnant after all. She agreed to have a very small wedding with the cooking to be done by Anna, after she couldn’t raise a loan from a former "friend" she wrote to. When Ed Hall appealed to Larry to help save a neighborhood clinic in a rough neighborhood in the part of town where he grew up, Larry agreed to give some time afternoons and nights which necessitated cutting down Karen and Larry's trip to Bermuda to a weekend. Karen told Lana: "Wolek has to change his own outlook on life; I'm not going to say anything — until after the wedding." On Karen’s last night working at Tony's Place she dropped a tray in shock when she saw a swarthy, rough-looking man who called her by name. – The man, Marco, had been in the night before, looking for Karen, and at first sight of him, Charlie, the bartender, reached for a gun and kept it concealed behind the bar. - He told her he would wait till she was off and she called Larry, telling him there was a private party and she would have to work overtime. Marco remarked that he could see she was "still juggling — playing two games at once." Larry came by on the off chance she could get away and she hustled him out. The following day, Marco Dane was just about to place a call to Larry when Karen knocked on the door to his motel room. He told her he had hoped she had changed but she wasstill the conniv-ing liar she always was. - Marco had just gotten out of prison and looked Karen up. They were both arrested for embezzlement and Karen turned state's evidence, getting six months probation. - Marco turned down Karen's offer of money - which she hadn't got - and her implied offer of herself - for a time- and told her he hadn't figured out what he wanted from her, but he would let her know. Lana called Karen to tell her that Dane had struck up a conversation with Vince Wolek at Tony's and was asking questions about her. Vince himself mentioned to Karen that Marco was thinking of settling down in Llanview. Larry had noticed Karen and Lana's behavior but Karen passed it off as a new boyfriend Lana had, saying that Lana was so dumb she couldn't keep a secret to save her soul. When Karen stopped by to wait for Larry so they could to together to get their marriage license, she learned that he had one more appointment at his office with a new patient. When she learned it was Marco Dane she panicked, asking Larry to cancel it and leave right away. When Larry refused, she waited in the outer office and then left to go to Tony's Place to pick up her check, telling Lana if Larry didn’t show up at the house, she was going to take the check and get out of town. Lana couldn’t believe she would give up Larry just like that. Karen told her she lived with Marco in a commune and it was not just a question of her word that she wasn't in on the stolen credit card swindle, but that she had lied to Larry all along about her past, telling him she was a model. Marco's visit turned out to be just a routine office visit requesting a prescription for his high blood pressure condition and Larry and Karen got their license. Lana went to Marco's motel room to plead with him to give Karen a break but Marco told her she had only heard Karen's version of the story and stated that with friends like Karen, Lana wouldn’t need any enemies. He warned Lana, "Stay away from her, she's a killer." Karen called Marco at his room but he picked up the phone — held it a moment as she called out to him — and then hung up. She went to his room but he didn’t answer, calling out to her to go away. She threatened to make a scene. He told her that was silly of her but she said she meant to settle things and he opened the door to her. Frank MacGrudder drove to Minneapolis and arrived at his sister-in-law's home as Mary was out with the baby. She told him that the child was the kidnapped Riley infant when she learned that there had been men in Bakersfield asking about them. He told her in turn that he had a prison record and they had got to get to the authorities before they were located or he and Mary would never get out of it. When his wife got back, he told her they could be put in jail and from the time they knew about the kidnapping would be looked on as just as guilty as the woman who took the baby in the first place. Mary insisted she saw the hand of God in the fact that they got "Michael" and told him she couldn’t give him up. When Dorian learned that Cathy had remembered Hobart, Texas and it was only a matter of time before the baby was located, she let Ed Hall talk to her operative and he arranged to fly to Minneapolis when he learned that was where Mary MacGruder was headed. He got a call from Mrs. MacGruder's sister and arrived with a uniformed policeman to learn that Frank and Mary had left, taking the baby with them and she had no idea where they went. At Marco’s hotel, Karen was told that Marco had no intention of telling her how he planned to see that she "sweats it out." He went to her house on the day before the wedding and, as Karen's mother was present, allowed her to pass him off as a florist. When they were alone, he told her she would find out what he was going to do the following day at her "beautiful wedding" and quoted the portion of the ceremony where the priest would ask if there was anyone present who knew of any impediment. The following day, he was present at the chapel but the threatened moment passed with no interference from Marco. Dorian put Brad Vernon in touch with her rich friend, Peggy Filmore, as a possible tennis club investor, but Peggy had more intimate plans for Brad. She gave Brad a $15,000 check and lot of loving. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Maeve and Johnny Ryan were frightened at the last conversation they had had with Delia and at her manner, although when Maeve knocked on her door, Delia answered looking sleepy and said that she was all right. They called Pat at Riverside Hospital and he promised to come right over, but Clem collared Pat and Bucky to handle an emergency and he was delayed. Delia had overheard and was sure he would be there soon. She took a large quantity of Jack Fenelli's pain pills which she had secreted hours before. By the time Pat arrived to break down the locked door to her bedroom, Delia was comatose. Pat rushed her to Emergency at Riverside to have her stomach pumped. At the beach house where Jill and Seneca had gone, Seneca settled Jill and went for a long walk on the beach reliving in his mind the weekend they spent together there when their child was conceived. Jillian was racked with pain and called out to Seneca. She tried to reach the phone but was overcome with a severe contraction. She tried to calm herself but realized that she was helpless and about to deliver prematurely. She made an effort to breathe as she had been told but panics at her inability to help herself. Seneca came in and rushed to her. He assured her that they could cope together. He placed an emergency call to a local hospital but the ambulance was out on another call. He requested that they prepare to receive a premature infant and gave postpartum care to Jillian. Jillian was able to help as she was assured of Seneca's presence and a son was delivered weighing only two and a half pounds. When the baby gave evidence of severe breathing difficulties, Jillian drove to the hospital herself so that Seneca could administer mouth to mouth resusitation to the infant on the way. Jillian asked Seneca to stay with her at the hospital, telling him how desperate she was for him to get back from that walk and praising him as a gentle, gentle man who took charge in the kindest way. She said the delivery wasn't the Le Boyer method they had planned but it was something like it. - Seneca had prepared warmed rocks wrapped as had been done by his ancestors, held his tiny son and breathed for him. - Jillian agreed with Seneca that, after all the problems of the past months, "isn't it nice we have a son." He called her Wonder Woman and she was finally asleep, but after he left the room she screamed out in pain. She was hemmorhaging. Later, believing she was dying, she asked Seneca not to make all the child's choices for him. Jillian was in a critical condition when Seneca phoned Faith telling her that Jillian had had a D and C. Faith and Roger rushed out to the hospital unaware of Delia's attempted suicide. When Frank heard, he warned Pat not to get involved with Delia. He urged him to do anything he could except marry her. Pat told him he was grown and didn’t need to sit at Frank's feet anymore while he told him how to run his life. He told Frank that if anybody encouraged Delia's dependency it was Frank Ryan and he couldn’t expect him to take much stock in his advice with the mess Frank's life was in. Mary told Frank she couldn’t believe that Delia planned to kill herself. Frank said that Delia's pain and desperation were real, it was just that she learned a long time ago how to make it work for her. Pat came in and showed Mary Delia's note. He said that he set Delia up to depend on him because he liked the rewards and added "Frank can tell you about that." When Frank put in that it was time for Delia to be responsible for herself Pat shouted: "You turned your back on her, walked out on her. It would be a lot easier on you if I do the same thing." Frank told Pat he thought Pat was as sick as Delia. Pat promised Delia that he would marry her and take care of her and the baby. Pat told Faith about his decision saying he taught Delia to depend on him and if Delia had died, her death and the baby's would be on his head. Faith told Bucky that Pat wasn’t falling for anything; that no one seduced anyone. She said Pat was doing what he wanted to do; that he needed Delia, reveled in her helplessness. She said if Pat wanted a poor little creature for his wife then he had made the right choice and then added "only he doesn't deserve the mess she's gonna cause him." Seneca had Faith call Frank to tell him that when Jillian awoke, she asked for Frank. Frank went to see Jill and told her he wanted to work things out; that he thought about Jillian and the baby needing someone to help them live, "that somebody should have been me." He promised to return later in the evening. Outside Jill's room, Seneca asked Frank to be good to Jill; not to set her up to knock her down again. When Frank came into the corridor that evening, Seneca and Jillian were outside the nursery. The baby was much improved and Jill and Seneca were talking over what he could be, in the manner of smitten parents everywhere. Frank walked away. Jack Fenelli secured Jumbo's promise to be a witness for him regarding a remark he made about not wanting children long before he met Mary and under the stress of seeing a longshoreman's widow in misery. Jumbo was doubtful but swallowed Jack's: "facts are facts." Fenelli then tried for Sister Mary Joel but she was furious and accused him of trying to con her; that a chance remark he once made was not an inner conviction and that if he had confided in her to the extent that he wanted her to swear to, she would have spoken up before the wedding. She refused emphatically. On Saint Patrick's day Jack went to Ryan's and tried to get Johnny's testimony. Enjoying the turn-about, Johnny said that he was getting senile and his memory was not as good as it was. Mary walked in and Johnny told her what was happening, causing Mary to remark, "My, my — we are desper-ate." She reminded him without his two witnesses he couldn’t get an annulment. Faith went to Pat and returned his ring, saying she was going to get on without him and this was the first step. He told her he never wanted to break their engagement and she said ''sure you did — because you did it." Delia came in and Faith taunted her, saying she and Pat were made for each other. At Ryan’s, Delia talked about a dress and Mary told her in Johnny's presence that she didn’t understand that a celebration was for something happy — "the rest of us see it as the mistake of a lifetime" and she would like Delia to "spare us a victory party." Pat had been stalling on a date but when Mary attacked Delia, saying she had inflicted her misery on herself – Mary - and her brothers, Pat told Mary he didn’t want to hear any more. Mary begged him to stall Delia, promising to keep her mouth shut. Pat told Delia that Clem had posted a new schedule and they would be married the following week when he would be able to get some time off. Edmund Strong Coleridge - Jill and Seneca's child - developped Hyaline Membrane Disease and there was nothing to be done except to administer oxygen and hope that the baby's system could fight it off by itself. Just as it appeared that the baby had turned the corner Seneca examined the child and then asked Roger to confirm a new suspicion. Jack Fenelli came to the hospital and asked Jill to testify for him about an incident when they were living together and a remark he made that could be construed that he was against having children. Jill told him that she had a baby who might be dying and she would not help him walk out on Mary when she was eight months pregnant. Roger examined the child and pronounced him Hydrocephalic. Jillian remembered seeing a textbook of her father's when she was a child and panicked but Seneca and Roger assured her that they have the equipment and staff to operate at Riverside where Jill and the baby then were; that the surgery was dangerous but possible. Jillian asked Roger who was the best qualified and Roger said that he was, but Seneca would never let him near the child. Seneca secured special permission from Hershell Westheimer and Roger began surgery on Seneca and Jillian's son. Father McShane had devised a plan to help Mary Ryan by delaying a letter the Chancery office had requested of him in order to effectively put a stop to the annulment proceedings until after the birth of her baby. He called Jack and told him he would supply the letter after Jack had surgery. Jack was livid, accusing the priest of blackmail and collusion, but Fr. McShane reminded Jack that he broke his promise not to proceed with the annulment until after he had seen a doctor. Jack arranged to be admitted to Riverside after a doctor, whose name was supplied to him by Clem Moultrie, agreed to go ahead. Delia was threatened with a miscarriage but when Dr. Wolfe was out of town she concealed the extent of her pain from Maeve, claiming that she had a cold and sinus trouble. When Maeve went to Riverside to meet with Mary for a pre-natal exercise class, Mary, home a few days, insisted Delia get out of bed to care for little John and set him on Delia's bed. After Mary left, Delia asked bartender Kevin to care for the child and went to a clinic. She gave the name of Sheila Brown and a false address. She became hysterical when the doctor in charge told her she was about to miscarry and nothing could be done for the baby. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Liza Kaslo was packing to move to New York to continue her modeling career when she got a call from her musician husband, Steve, who told her that Melissa Manchester had canceled her tour, but Kitty Merritt had split up with her boyfriend and wanted him to be her lead guitarist. The only problem was that he had to leave for the west coast immediately. Liza decided to fly out for a week before she sublet their Henderson apartment and left for New York. Liza was shocked at the intimacy that seemed to surround the rock group. Kitty constantly used the connecting door between her room and Steve's without knocking. Before she left, she made Steve promise to keep this door locked because she had faith in Steve, but didn’t trust Kitty. Liza opened the paper the morning after Kitty's opening to find a picture of Kitty draped over Steve's shoulder and an article talking about the beautiful music they made professionally and personally. Woody Reed felt she might be upset and rushed over to calm her. He tried to convince her that it was probably unfounded gossip and she should cool off before accusing Steve. Steve was just as upset and wanted to know how Kitty could give out a statement like that. She suggested that possibly her new press agent could have done it without her knowledge to show how good he was. Steve insisted on going along. She read the agent out and told him that he was never to have anything printed again without her OK because this could have hurt Steve's marriage. After Steve left, she thanked her agent for covering and apologized for not giving him any warning. Dr. Bob Rogers got a call telling him that the expert surgeon they were flying in to operate on Cindy French had flu. Bob tried to persuade Greg Hartford to do the surgery, but he refused, saying he was retired. Dr. Gary Walton found it incomprehensible that a surgeon could abandon a patient who needed him. Bob did the surgery and though there were a few tight spots, Cindy lived through it. Gary refused to leave her bedside while she was in recovery until Bob ordered him to go home. After twelve hours sleep, Gary realized that his guilt led him to act unreasonably. Cindy continued to improve and Gary thought she should return to his apartment until she was able to be on her own. Cindy realized that her friendship with Gary could cost him his reinstatement at the hospital because Dr. Thurston felt she was bad publicity. - Cindy was living with an ex-con who killed her baby and then shot her while Gary was trying to protect her. – With Bruce’s good wishes, Amy Carson was applying for internship at the hospital. She had realized that she really wanted to be a doctor and Bruce was willing to share the care of their daughter and tolerate Amy's long hours for the two years she would spend in internship. Eric Heywood was moping around because he hadn't heard from his father in some time. Ralph was to keep in touch and was going to send for Eric as soon as he found a job. The last they heard he was going into Mexico if he couldn't find work in Texas. Scott Phillips could see how insecure Eric felt and told Kathy he was going to offer Eric adoption because being shifted around wasn’t good for Eric and this way he could feel he had a home. Greg Hartford was in Henderson to settle his aunt's estate and he didn’t mind that it was taking a long time. He finally admitted to Joanne Vincente that he had recovered from the injuries he received in Vietnam, but had no intention to return to medicine. He felt that remaining in practice only to make money was not a good reason to be a doctor. Greg received a call from his ex-wife Diane, in Switzerland, informing him that their daughter Meredith had borrowed money and disappeared from her boarding school. She suggested that he hadn't been a very good father in the past and asked him to take care of this emergency because she had friends waiting for her on her yacht. Greg said she had custody and never let him near Meredith. Greg told Jo that Meredith had run away before, but if she was not found by the following day, he would have to go to Switzerland. The following day, Greg asked Jo what he could bring her from Europe. He didn’t know when he would return. As the jury deliberated, John Wyatt became convinced that he would be convicted of his wife's murder. He told Kathy that she was to keep the office open and take in another partner if necessary because he would be disbarred. Kathy offered to care for Suzi if the need arose, but John said she seemed to be happy at the Inn with Jo because Stu and Ellie Bergman could usually make her laugh. Suzi heard talk at school that her father hurt her mother and asked John if he really loved her mother. John reassured her, but chastized himself for not sending Suzi away before the trial began. Kathy said Suzi would look back on this and realize what a good father John was to keep her where he could be supportive. Investigator David Sutton met with Stephanie Pace to plead with her to admit that Jennifer was probably mentally ill to come to John's office during this whole thing. When they got word the jury was deadlocked John said he was not sure he could go through another trial. Kathy assured him that they could present a different defense this time by not putting Jennifer on the stand. David called to say that the judge sent the jury back to deliberate with strict orders to break the deadlock. The rumor was that it was eleven to one for conviction. The jury found John guilty of murder in the first degree. They made provisions for John to explain to Suzi before he was taken to jail to await sentencing. Jennifer told Stephanie that she knew John was afraid, but he loved her and soon they would be together. Stephanie explained that John could go to prison for the rest of his life. Walter came home to find Jennifer thinking he was John. When he brought her around, she admitted there were times she couldn’t remember and it started before she killed Eunice. Wendy overheard this and told Stephanie. Walter said Wendy exaggerated and besides, John was getting what he deserved. John told the judge that he couldn’t ask for mercy in his sentencing because to do so would be to admit that he conspired to kill his wife. The district attorney asked that John be sentenced to the fullest extent of the law to show that a man of John's means and reputation didn’t get a lighter sentence in this court because of his position. The judge felt that since John had been found guilty, he had to sentence him to prison for life. Walter Pace was distressed when Mr. Donovan came to Henderson to give him until the end of the week to turn over Stephanie's Collins Corporation stock. Walter was able to convince Donovan that he didn't need to talk to Stephanie herself about the stock. He told Stephanie that Donovan was afraid they would miss out on this deal and if they didn't take advantage of it by the end of the week, he would have to offer it to another client. Stephanie called Scott to ask if he had gone over her stock so she could invest it with Walter. Scott asked David to step up his investigation of Pace. David had found no business deals that Walter had made in the recent past. He went to Washington D.C., Walter's home office, to pick up any information he could because he was sure Pace was a fortune hunter. David arrived just in time with documents and a tape recording of a telephone conversation with Donovan. Walter borrowed heavily using gold bars as collateral. Things went sour and he had to use the gold. His private investors and Donovan's bank became worried and when they checked, there was no gold. Pace had been able to hold them off and keep himself out of prison on promises and his reputation. Donovan was willing to cooperate in the hopes of getting the money back. Scott and David gave all this information to Stephanie, telling her that her money would keep Walter out of prison. Armed with this, Stephanie confronted Walter and offered to bail him out if he would tell the truth about Jennifer so that John wasn’t unjustly sent to prison. Kathy was surprised when Walter told his story with Stephanie prompting him. She set up a meeting with the judge, D.A., Stephanie, Walter and Jennifer. They could see that Jennifer was mentally ill when she called her father John in the judge's chamber, but they had to prove she was ill before the murder when she was supposed to have met with John. They appointed a physchiatrist to examine her and report to the court as soon as possible. By the time Jennifer was admitted to the hospital, she was catatonic. Wade Collins and a New York specialists used narcosynthesis to find out when Jennifer's paranoia began. Walter apologized to Stephanie for hurting her. He explained that although he married her for her money he came to care for her. Stephanie began to feel sentimental until he asked for the check. She remindEd him that he got it when John was free. The following day in court, Wade presented a tape that revealed Jennifer's meetings with John were through mental telepathy rather than physical. Both doctors testified that there further questioning had convinced them that Jennifer was suffering from paranoia for over a year and therefore they had concluded that she alone planned Eunice Wyatt's murder. The judge reversed John's verdict and had Jennifer admitted to a state institution. Scott told Kathy and John why Walter came forward and John felt he had to thank Stephanie. She was so alone and told John that if Walter had told her the truth, she would have gladly given him the money. Greg had returned and asked Scott to see if he coul get custody of his daughter. Meredith wrote, telling him how much she hated boarding school, but a court case would bring out Diane's drinking and affairs which could hurt Meredith more than he could help her. When Kitty received Liza's note to Steve that she was arriving that night, she manipulated things so that Liza found them apparently in bed. Steve rushed after her to explain that he was trying to throw her out, but refused to give up his work and return to Henderson. Liza was going to New York and ended her marriage. As Kitty and Steve were leaving for a concert in Australia, Woody and Liza were taking off on a private jet when it crashed and burst into flames on the runway. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Peggy Brooks Curtis told her sister that she couldn’t let Jack make love to her. He went back on his promise to let her take her time. Chris told Jack how concerned she was about Peggy. Jack met his ex-wife Joann at the university cafeteria. He had offered tutoring help before, but then when she asked him to read a paper he hadn't the time. Jack returned to the apartment feeling very low because his advisor didn’t like the last chapter of his dissertation and wanted him to approach it from a different angle. This meant he would have to redo all his research. He needed a little sympathy, but Peg shrank from his touch. Jack said that he had tried to help her and let her try to help herself, but since they had both failed, she needed professional help. She screamed that she was not crazy. Jack replied he couldn’t go on like this and slammed out. He called Joann, saying that he had found time to help her and wouldn’t be put off. Kay Chancellor had gone to bed with a cold and they had the living room to themselves. Jack had only good comments about Joann's paper and suddenly realized how good she looked since she had lost weight. In the firelight she looked like the girl he married years ago. Before they really knew what was happening, Jack and Joann found themselves making love by the fire. Kay ventured downstairs and was startled by this passionate scene. Joann realized what a mistake she had made and told Jack that he had taken advantage of her and Peggy, but he would never take advantage of her again. Peggy told Chris that Jack left very upset, but she was afraid to be sympathetic because he might interpret it the wrong way. Chris warned that she had to make up her mind whether she really wanted to be a wife to Jack because she was hurting him in the worst way and soon he would turn to someone else. Peggy told him that she was sorry, but he said that he could seethe fear in her eyes. He wanted her to go back to her parents, but Peggy insisted that was impossible. Peggy asked Leslie if she could stay with her and had to explain why. Leslie told Peggy that Brad was a psychiatrist and mght be able to help her. One of her biggest fears was talking to a stranger about her sexual fears. Peg was amazed at how much Brad was aware of even though he was blind. He could tell where she was and what she was doing by listening. After she was able to let some of her feelings out, she returned to Jack. At their next session, Brad asked why she returned to the apartment if she was afraid. She explained that she couldn’t go home to her parents. Brad suggested that her father's approval was more powerful than her fear of Jack. Kay let Joann know that she saw her with Jack. Joann blamed herself for being weak and not following her advice to stay away from Jack. She volunteered to leave if Mrs. Chancellor wished, but Kay said she was only hurt because Joann was. She didn't drink anymore because Joann didn't want her to and the same would be true of Joann. Then they both had a reason to make each other happy and she felt they were much closer. Ralph Olson fixed the plumbing and asked Kay out when he saw she was in better control of herself. Joann was pleased when Kay prefered to stay home. Kay suggested that Joann could forget more easily if they went away for a while. Joann reminded her that she had to stay in school to keep her scholarship. Kay agreed to a tour of the Hawaiian Islands on spring break. Joann shoped for a bathing suit, the first she had had in many years. Kay was selecting the jewelry she would take along and explaining a little of her life when she came across the engagement ring she had when she was married to Brock's father. It was a symbol of undying love. They started the Reynolds Company and after his death the business was going under. Phillip came along and borrowed money to bring the company out of debt. It was when Philip couldn't make it to their anniversary party that she started to drink. Kay gave Joann the ring, saying it was a pledge that her drinking had ended and was a sign of their friendship. Leslie Elliot would like Brad to go to Toronto with her for her concert, but he was not quite up to it yet, saying that he had a lot of studying to do. She gave him a doctor's shingle she had made in Madrid. Brad was apprehensive when Lance Prentiss offered to fly him to Toronto in his private jet to surprise Leslie but finally accepted. Lance mentioned that he told Leslie that he could use him in personnel, but she told him that Brad was pursuing another career. Brad explained that he was a psychiatrist and neurosurgeon before and had decided to take up psychiatry again. Seeing Brad in the audience made things complete for Leslie. Lance asked Lorie to go along, but she wanted to keep Vanessa company and get to know her a little better. Vanessa locked herself in her room for the day, only emerging shortly before Lance's expected arrival. Vanessa ordered Lorie to remove the snack she fixed and to retire to her bedroom, announcing it was a ritual that she and Lance discuss business when he returned from a trip. Lorie remained seated. When Lance came in, he asked if she minded if he talked business with his mother first, but asked her to stay and listen. Vanessa balked and said she would speak to him in the morning. Lorie visited Brad asking him to help her find a way to remove Vanessa's veil. He said that many strides had been made since Vanessa was told that her heart condition prevented plastic surgery. He would check it out. Lance asked Lorie if she went to a doctor and could see from the look on her face that she did. He assumed that she was pregnant. She reminded him that she was on the pill, but was ready for children whenever he was. Lance suggested that they get their own house in order first. Vanessa was sure that "In My Sister's Shadow" was a true story written by Lorie. She questioned Leslie to find out if she spent time in a mental institution and if Lorie was responsible. Leslie said she wished to forget the past and since Lorie was a changed person, they were dear friends. Vanessa was determined to deal with Lorie the same way Lorie did Leslie. Lance cautioned Vanessa that he had an idea she wasn’t really giving Lorie a chance. Nancy Becker’s nurse at the state mental hospital called Brock Reynolds when Nancy pieced together the photo of her daughter Karen she had ripped up when Chris Foster asked for a sign that she wanted Karen back. The doctor then felt that Karen might be the clue to Nancy's recovery and asked that she be brought to see Nancy. Chris refused until Karen drew a picture of her "mommy" and it had brown hair like Nancy's. Chris hoped that Nancy wouldn’t reject Karen, but knew that she had to do this. Nancy made no move toward Karen and after a quick glance refused to look at her. Chris was going to start permanent adoption proceedings. Chris confronted Snapper after she heard from Liz Foster that he was going to be arrested for unplugging his father's respirator. He finally confided that Liz did it because her husband was in such pain, but couldn’t remember it since her stroke, brought on by the stress. In a way this was a blessing because she would insist on telling the truth. He told her that Greg was trying to raise the two thousand dollars he would need for bail in the morning. Chris told her father about their problems, but only said she knew he was innocent, keeping her promise not to say why. Stuart took her on faith and loaned her the money. Snapper had to go through the fingerprinting and mug shots "like a criminal." He was angry until he realized that as far as the police were concerned, he was. Greg asked Snapper to question the autopsy surgeon about the exact cause and time of death. When the surgeon couldn’t answer with conviction, he became suspicious when Snapper said the surgeon's question was his answer. He suggested to the chief of staff the board might want to investigate. Joe Dillon called Greg to say the charges had been dropped due to lack of evidence. Snapper felt his troubles were over and he could get back to the practice of medicine until he found that he was sus-pended until the board held a hearing to determine whether he was fit to be a doctor. Liz questionned Jill about Bill's death and she told her of his pain and wish to die. Liz began to think that Snapper was protecting someone because he would admit it if he had. Greg told Snapper that if they were to keep their mother out of it, they had to stay away from the question of innocence and deal with the question of euthanasia. Snapper told Chris that the only thing that really bothered him was his mother's rejection. Chris relayed this to Liz and she gave him some support. Greg told the board that since the civil authorities had dropped the case, the question should be settled. They were investigating to see if his behavior was unbecoming a doctor. Snapper didn’t deny pulling the plug, rather took the fifth amendment, leading them to believe that he was guilty. They asked if, in his opinion, Bill was alive when the plug was pulled. As a doctor he didn’t know. Snapper got into the question of what was dead and that led them into a discussion of euthanasia. Reverend Adams had to say that Judaism and Catholicism were against prolonging life through artificial means. Snapper admitted that his father's attending physician wasn't asked how long he had to live, but Snapper felt death was due soon. He believed that there was a difference between curing and caring. Terminal patients should be cared for instead of waiting for a cure and giving the patient false hope. Dr. Harris said Snapper was an advocate of actively putting people to death. He was corrected and some began to think they had no business conducting this hearing. The board offered to drop the hearing if Snapper would sign a statement saying he realized he was wrong; that the terminally ill had to be kept alive as long as possible. Snapper said he refused to prostitute himself. Chris urged him to reconsider, but not only would it be an admission of guilt, but it would mean that his mother had been wrong. Snapper had been suspended. Peggy was sure that Jack would accept Stuart's offer to be his assistant at the Chronicle and was furious that he wanted to teach. Brad suggested that she was looking for a father. Jack told Stuart the truth and thought he should take Peggy home. Ron Becker kept his promise and arrived to give Karen her fifth birthday present, cautioning her to tell no one where it came from. Jennifer passed it off, saying all kids acquired things.

I probably should have asked this in the OLTL thread but does anyone know more about Lilian Hayman as Sadie Gray ? In more than 2 years of recaps she had never been mentioned (Carla is already very rare) and in the YouTube episodes from 1975 and 1977 we saw recently, she was not credited. I wonder if she was really present on the show from 1968 to 1986 as it is always said.